Emacs Lisp
This is the GNU Emacs Lisp Reference Manual corresponding to Emacs version 24.3.
The homepage for GNU Emacs is at
http://www.gnu.org/software/emacs/.
For information on using Emacs, refer to
the Emacs
Manual.
To view this manual in other formats,
click here.
Copyright © 1990–1996, 1998–2013 Free Software Foundation, Inc.
Permission is granted to copy, distribute and/or modify this document under the terms of the GNU Free Documentation License, Version 1.3 or any later version published by the Free Software Foundation; with the Invariant Sections being “GNU General Public License,” with the Front-Cover texts being “A GNU Manual,” and with the Back-Cover Texts as in (a) below. A copy of the license is included in the section entitled “GNU Free Documentation License.”(a) The FSF's Back-Cover Text is: “You have the freedom to copy and modify this GNU manual. Buying copies from the FSF supports it in developing GNU and promoting software freedom.”
| Introduction | Introduction and conventions used. |
| Lisp Data Types | Data types of objects in Emacs Lisp. |
| Numbers | Numbers and arithmetic functions. |
| Strings and Characters | Strings, and functions that work on them. |
| Lists | Lists, cons cells, and related functions. |
| Sequences Arrays Vectors | Lists, strings and vectors are called sequences. Certain functions act on any kind of sequence. The description of vectors is here as well. |
| Hash Tables | Very fast lookup-tables. |
| Symbols | Symbols represent names, uniquely. |
| Evaluation | How Lisp expressions are evaluated. |
| Control Structures | Conditionals, loops, nonlocal exits. |
| Variables | Using symbols in programs to stand for values. |
| Functions | A function is a Lisp program that can be invoked from other functions. |
| Macros | Macros are a way to extend the Lisp language. |
| Customization | Making variables and faces customizable. |
| Loading | Reading files of Lisp code into Lisp. |
| Byte Compilation | Compilation makes programs run faster. |
| Advising Functions | Adding to the definition of a function. |
| Debugging | Tools and tips for debugging Lisp programs. |
| Read and Print | Converting Lisp objects to text and back. |
| Minibuffers | Using the minibuffer to read input. |
| Command Loop | How the editor command loop works, and how you can call its subroutines. |
| Keymaps | Defining the bindings from keys to commands. |
| Modes | Defining major and minor modes. |
| Documentation | Writing and using documentation strings. |
| Files | Accessing files. |
| Backups and Auto-Saving | Controlling how backups and auto-save files are made. |
| Buffers | Creating and using buffer objects. |
| Windows | Manipulating windows and displaying buffers. |
| Frames | Making multiple system-level windows. |
| Positions | Buffer positions and motion functions. |
| Markers | Markers represent positions and update automatically when the text is changed. |
| Text | Examining and changing text in buffers. |
| Non-ASCII Characters | Non-ASCII text in buffers and strings. |
| Searching and Matching | Searching buffers for strings or regexps. |
| Syntax Tables | The syntax table controls word and list parsing. |
| Abbrevs | How Abbrev mode works, and its data structures. |
| Processes | Running and communicating with subprocesses. |
| Display | Features for controlling the screen display. |
| System Interface | Getting the user id, system type, environment variables, and other such things. |
| Packaging | Preparing Lisp code for distribution. |
| Appendices | |
|---|---|
| Antinews | Info for users downgrading to Emacs 23. |
| GNU Free Documentation License | The license for this documentation. |
| GPL | Conditions for copying and changing GNU Emacs. |
| Tips | Advice and coding conventions for Emacs Lisp. |
| GNU Emacs Internals | Building and dumping Emacs; internal data structures. |
| Standard Errors | List of some standard error symbols. |
| Standard Keymaps | List of some standard keymaps. |
| Standard Hooks | List of some standard hook variables. |
| Index | Index including concepts, functions, variables, and other terms. |
Detailed Node Listing
Here are other nodes that are subnodes of those already listed, mentioned here so you can get to them in one step:
| Introduction | |
|---|---|
| Caveats | Flaws and a request for help. |
| Lisp History | Emacs Lisp is descended from Maclisp. |
| Conventions | How the manual is formatted. |
| Version Info | Which Emacs version is running? |
| Acknowledgments | The authors, editors, and sponsors of this manual. |
| Conventions | |
| Some Terms | Explanation of terms we use in this manual. |
| nil and t | How the symbols nil and t are used. |
| Evaluation Notation | The format we use for examples of evaluation. |
| Printing Notation | The format we use when examples print text. |
| Error Messages | The format we use for examples of errors. |
| Buffer Text Notation | The format we use for buffer contents in examples. |
| Format of Descriptions | Notation for describing functions, variables, etc. |
| Format of Descriptions | |
| A Sample Function Description | A description of an imaginary
function, foo. |
| A Sample Variable Description | A description of an imaginary
variable, electric-future-map.
|
| Lisp Data Types | |
| Printed Representation | How Lisp objects are represented as text. |
| Comments | Comments and their formatting conventions. |
| Programming Types | Types found in all Lisp systems. |
| Editing Types | Types specific to Emacs. |
| Circular Objects | Read syntax for circular structure. |
| Type Predicates | Tests related to types. |
| Equality Predicates | Tests of equality between any two objects. |
| Programming Types | |
| Integer Type | Numbers without fractional parts. |
| Floating Point Type | Numbers with fractional parts and with a large range. |
| Character Type | The representation of letters, numbers and control characters. |
| Symbol Type | A multi-use object that refers to a function, variable, or property list, and has a unique identity. |
| Sequence Type | Both lists and arrays are classified as sequences. |
| Cons Cell Type | Cons cells, and lists (which are made from cons cells). |
| Array Type | Arrays include strings and vectors. |
| String Type | An (efficient) array of characters. |
| Vector Type | One-dimensional arrays. |
| Char-Table Type | One-dimensional sparse arrays indexed by characters. |
| Bool-Vector Type | One-dimensional arrays of t or nil. |
| Hash Table Type | Super-fast lookup tables. |
| Function Type | A piece of executable code you can call from elsewhere. |
| Macro Type | A method of expanding an expression into another expression, more fundamental but less pretty. |
| Primitive Function Type | A function written in C, callable from Lisp. |
| Byte-Code Type | A function written in Lisp, then compiled. |
| Autoload Type | A type used for automatically loading seldom-used functions. |
| Character Type | |
| Basic Char Syntax | Syntax for regular characters. |
| General Escape Syntax | How to specify characters by their codes. |
| Ctl-Char Syntax | Syntax for control characters. |
| Meta-Char Syntax | Syntax for meta-characters. |
| Other Char Bits | Syntax for hyper-, super-, and alt-characters. |
| Cons Cell and List Types | |
| Box Diagrams | Drawing pictures of lists. |
| Dotted Pair Notation | A general syntax for cons cells. |
| Association List Type | A specially constructed list. |
| String Type | |
| Syntax for Strings | How to specify Lisp strings. |
| Non-ASCII in Strings | International characters in strings. |
| Nonprinting Characters | Literal unprintable characters in strings. |
| Text Props and Strings | Strings with text properties. |
| Editing Types | |
| Buffer Type | The basic object of editing. |
| Marker Type | A position in a buffer. |
| Window Type | Buffers are displayed in windows. |
| Frame Type | Windows subdivide frames. |
| Terminal Type | A terminal device displays frames. |
| Window Configuration Type | Recording the way a frame is subdivided. |
| Frame Configuration Type | Recording the status of all frames. |
| Process Type | A subprocess of Emacs running on the underlying OS. |
| Stream Type | Receive or send characters. |
| Keymap Type | What function a keystroke invokes. |
| Overlay Type | How an overlay is represented. |
| Font Type | Fonts for displaying text. |
| Numbers | |
| Integer Basics | Representation and range of integers. |
| Float Basics | Representation and range of floating point. |
| Predicates on Numbers | Testing for numbers. |
| Comparison of Numbers | Equality and inequality predicates. |
| Numeric Conversions | Converting float to integer and vice versa. |
| Arithmetic Operations | How to add, subtract, multiply and divide. |
| Rounding Operations | Explicitly rounding floating point numbers. |
| Bitwise Operations | Logical and, or, not, shifting. |
| Math Functions | Trig, exponential and logarithmic functions. |
| Random Numbers | Obtaining random integers, predictable or not. |
| Strings and Characters | |
| String Basics | Basic properties of strings and characters. |
| Predicates for Strings | Testing whether an object is a string or char. |
| Creating Strings | Functions to allocate new strings. |
| Modifying Strings | Altering the contents of an existing string. |
| Text Comparison | Comparing characters or strings. |
| String Conversion | Converting to and from characters and strings. |
| Formatting Strings | format: Emacs's analogue of printf. |
| Case Conversion | Case conversion functions. |
| Case Tables | Customizing case conversion. |
| Lists | |
| Cons Cells | How lists are made out of cons cells. |
| List-related Predicates | Is this object a list? Comparing two lists. |
| List Elements | Extracting the pieces of a list. |
| Building Lists | Creating list structure. |
| List Variables | Modifying lists stored in variables. |
| Modifying Lists | Storing new pieces into an existing list. |
| Sets And Lists | A list can represent a finite mathematical set. |
| Association Lists | A list can represent a finite relation or mapping. |
| Property Lists | A list of paired elements. |
| Modifying Existing List Structure | |
| Setcar | Replacing an element in a list. |
| Setcdr | Replacing part of the list backbone. This can be used to remove or add elements. |
| Rearrangement | Reordering the elements in a list; combining lists. |
| Property Lists | |
| Plists and Alists | Comparison of the advantages of property lists and association lists. |
| Plist Access | Accessing property lists stored elsewhere. |
| Sequences, Arrays, and Vectors | |
| Sequence Functions | Functions that accept any kind of sequence. |
| Arrays | Characteristics of arrays in Emacs Lisp. |
| Array Functions | Functions specifically for arrays. |
| Vectors | Special characteristics of Emacs Lisp vectors. |
| Vector Functions | Functions specifically for vectors. |
| Char-Tables | How to work with char-tables. |
| Bool-Vectors | How to work with bool-vectors. |
| Rings | Managing a fixed-size ring of objects. |
| Hash Tables | |
| Creating Hash | Functions to create hash tables. |
| Hash Access | Reading and writing the hash table contents. |
| Defining Hash | Defining new comparison methods. |
| Other Hash | Miscellaneous. |
| Symbols | |
| Symbol Components | Symbols have names, values, function definitions and property lists. |
| Definitions | A definition says how a symbol will be used. |
| Creating Symbols | How symbols are kept unique. |
| Symbol Properties | Each symbol has a property list for recording miscellaneous information. |
| Symbol Properties | |
| Symbol Plists | Accessing symbol properties. |
| Standard Properties | Standard meanings of symbol properties. |
| Evaluation | |
| Intro Eval | Evaluation in the scheme of things. |
| Forms | How various sorts of objects are evaluated. |
| Quoting | Avoiding evaluation (to put constants in the program). |
| Backquote | Easier construction of list structure. |
| Eval | How to invoke the Lisp interpreter explicitly. |
| Kinds of Forms | |
| Self-Evaluating Forms | Forms that evaluate to themselves. |
| Symbol Forms | Symbols evaluate as variables. |
| Classifying Lists | How to distinguish various sorts of list forms. |
| Function Indirection | When a symbol appears as the car of a list, we find the real function via the symbol. |
| Function Forms | Forms that call functions. |
| Macro Forms | Forms that call macros. |
| Special Forms | "Special forms" are idiosyncratic primitives, most of them extremely important. |
| Autoloading | Functions set up to load files containing their real definitions. |
| Control Structures | |
| Sequencing | Evaluation in textual order. |
| Conditionals | if, cond, when, unless. |
| Combining Conditions | and, or, not. |
| Iteration | while loops. |
| Nonlocal Exits | Jumping out of a sequence. |
| Nonlocal Exits | |
| Catch and Throw | Nonlocal exits for the program's own purposes. |
| Examples of Catch | Showing how such nonlocal exits can be written. |
| Errors | How errors are signaled and handled. |
| Cleanups | Arranging to run a cleanup form if an error happens. |
| Errors | |
| Signaling Errors | How to report an error. |
| Processing of Errors | What Emacs does when you report an error. |
| Handling Errors | How you can trap errors and continue execution. |
| Error Symbols | How errors are classified for trapping them. |
| Variables | |
| Global Variables | Variable values that exist permanently, everywhere. |
| Constant Variables | Certain "variables" have values that never change. |
| Local Variables | Variable values that exist only temporarily. |
| Void Variables | Symbols that lack values. |
| Defining Variables | A definition says a symbol is used as a variable. |
| Tips for Defining | Things you should think about when you define a variable. |
| Accessing Variables | Examining values of variables whose names are known only at run time. |
| Setting Variables | Storing new values in variables. |
| Variable Scoping | How Lisp chooses among local and global values. |
| Buffer-Local Variables | Variable values in effect only in one buffer. |
| File Local Variables | Handling local variable lists in files. |
| Directory Local Variables | Local variables common to all files in a directory. |
| Variable Aliases | Variables that are aliases for other variables. |
| Variables with Restricted Values | Non-constant variables whose value can not be an arbitrary Lisp object. |
| Generalized Variables | Extending the concept of variables. |
| Scoping Rules for Variable Bindings | |
| Dynamic Binding | The default for binding local variables in Emacs. |
| Dynamic Binding Tips | Avoiding problems with dynamic binding. |
| Lexical Binding | A different type of local variable binding. |
| Using Lexical Binding | How to enable lexical binding. |
| Buffer-Local Variables | |
| Intro to Buffer-Local | Introduction and concepts. |
| Creating Buffer-Local | Creating and destroying buffer-local bindings. |
| Default Value | The default value is seen in buffers that don't have their own buffer-local values. |
| Generalized Variables | |
| Setting Generalized Variables | The setf macro. |
| Adding Generalized Variables | Defining new setf forms.
|
| Functions | |
| What Is a Function | Lisp functions vs. primitives; terminology. |
| Lambda Expressions | How functions are expressed as Lisp objects. |
| Function Names | A symbol can serve as the name of a function. |
| Defining Functions | Lisp expressions for defining functions. |
| Calling Functions | How to use an existing function. |
| Mapping Functions | Applying a function to each element of a list, etc. |
| Anonymous Functions | Lambda expressions are functions with no names. |
| Function Cells | Accessing or setting the function definition of a symbol. |
| Closures | Functions that enclose a lexical environment. |
| Obsolete Functions | Declaring functions obsolete. |
| Inline Functions | Defining functions that the compiler will expand inline. |
| Declare Form | Adding additional information about a function. |
| Declaring Functions | Telling the compiler that a function is defined. |
| Function Safety | Determining whether a function is safe to call. |
| Related Topics | Cross-references to specific Lisp primitives that have a special bearing on how functions work. |
| Lambda Expressions | |
| Lambda Components | The parts of a lambda expression. |
| Simple Lambda | A simple example. |
| Argument List | Details and special features of argument lists. |
| Function Documentation | How to put documentation in a function. |
| Macros | |
| Simple Macro | A basic example. |
| Expansion | How, when and why macros are expanded. |
| Compiling Macros | How macros are expanded by the compiler. |
| Defining Macros | How to write a macro definition. |
| Problems with Macros | Don't evaluate the macro arguments too many times. Don't hide the user's variables. |
| Indenting Macros | Specifying how to indent macro calls. |
| Common Problems Using Macros | |
| Wrong Time | Do the work in the expansion, not in the macro. |
| Argument Evaluation | The expansion should evaluate each macro arg once. |
| Surprising Local Vars | Local variable bindings in the expansion require special care. |
| Eval During Expansion | Don't evaluate them; put them in the expansion. |
| Repeated Expansion | Avoid depending on how many times expansion is done. |
| Customization Settings | |
| Common Keywords | Common keyword arguments for all kinds of customization declarations. |
| Group Definitions | Writing customization group definitions. |
| Variable Definitions | Declaring user options. |
| Customization Types | Specifying the type of a user option. |
| Applying Customizations | Functions to apply customization settings. |
| Custom Themes | Writing Custom themes. |
| Customization Types | |
| Simple Types | Simple customization types: sexp, integer, etc. |
| Composite Types | Build new types from other types or data. |
| Splicing into Lists | Splice elements into list with :inline. |
| Type Keywords | Keyword-argument pairs in a customization type. |
| Defining New Types | Give your type a name. |
| Loading | |
| How Programs Do Loading | The load function and others. |
| Load Suffixes | Details about the suffixes that load tries. |
| Library Search | Finding a library to load. |
| Loading Non-ASCII | Non-ASCII characters in Emacs Lisp files. |
| Autoload | Setting up a function to autoload. |
| Repeated Loading | Precautions about loading a file twice. |
| Named Features | Loading a library if it isn't already loaded. |
| Where Defined | Finding which file defined a certain symbol. |
| Unloading | How to "unload" a library that was loaded. |
| Hooks for Loading | Providing code to be run when particular libraries are loaded. |
| Byte Compilation | |
| Speed of Byte-Code | An example of speedup from byte compilation. |
| Compilation Functions | Byte compilation functions. |
| Docs and Compilation | Dynamic loading of documentation strings. |
| Dynamic Loading | Dynamic loading of individual functions. |
| Eval During Compile | Code to be evaluated when you compile. |
| Compiler Errors | Handling compiler error messages. |
| Byte-Code Objects | The data type used for byte-compiled functions. |
| Disassembly | Disassembling byte-code; how to read byte-code. |
| Advising Emacs Lisp Functions | |
| Simple Advice | A simple example to explain the basics of advice. |
| Defining Advice | Detailed description of defadvice. |
| Around-Advice | Wrapping advice around a function's definition. |
| Computed Advice | ...is to defadvice as fset is to defun. |
| Activation of Advice | Advice doesn't do anything until you activate it. |
| Enabling Advice | You can enable or disable each piece of advice. |
| Preactivation | Preactivation is a way of speeding up the loading of compiled advice. |
| Argument Access in Advice | How advice can access the function's arguments. |
| Combined Definition | How advice is implemented. |
| Debugging Lisp Programs | |
| Debugger | A debugger for the Emacs Lisp evaluator. |
| Edebug | A source-level Emacs Lisp debugger. |
| Syntax Errors | How to find syntax errors. |
| Test Coverage | Ensuring you have tested all branches in your code. |
| Profiling | Measuring the resources that your code uses. |
| The Lisp Debugger | |
| Error Debugging | Entering the debugger when an error happens. |
| Infinite Loops | Stopping and debugging a program that doesn't exit. |
| Function Debugging | Entering it when a certain function is called. |
| Explicit Debug | Entering it at a certain point in the program. |
| Using Debugger | What the debugger does; what you see while in it. |
| Debugger Commands | Commands used while in the debugger. |
| Invoking the Debugger | How to call the function debug. |
| Internals of Debugger | Subroutines of the debugger, and global variables. |
| Edebug | |
| Using Edebug | Introduction to use of Edebug. |
| Instrumenting | You must instrument your code in order to debug it with Edebug. |
| Edebug Execution Modes | Execution modes, stopping more or less often. |
| Jumping | Commands to jump to a specified place. |
| Edebug Misc | Miscellaneous commands. |
| Breaks | Setting breakpoints to make the program stop. |
| Trapping Errors | Trapping errors with Edebug. |
| Edebug Views | Views inside and outside of Edebug. |
| Edebug Eval | Evaluating expressions within Edebug. |
| Eval List | Expressions whose values are displayed each time you enter Edebug. |
| Printing in Edebug | Customization of printing. |
| Trace Buffer | How to produce trace output in a buffer. |
| Coverage Testing | How to test evaluation coverage. |
| The Outside Context | Data that Edebug saves and restores. |
| Edebug and Macros | Specifying how to handle macro calls. |
| Edebug Options | Option variables for customizing Edebug. |
| Breaks | |
| Breakpoints | Breakpoints at stop points. |
| Global Break Condition | Breaking on an event. |
| Source Breakpoints | Embedding breakpoints in source code. |
| The Outside Context | |
| Checking Whether to Stop | When Edebug decides what to do. |
| Edebug Display Update | When Edebug updates the display. |
| Edebug Recursive Edit | When Edebug stops execution. |
| Edebug and Macros | |
| Instrumenting Macro Calls | The basic problem. |
| Specification List | How to specify complex patterns of evaluation. |
| Backtracking | What Edebug does when matching fails. |
| Specification Examples | To help understand specifications. |
| Debugging Invalid Lisp Syntax | |
| Excess Open | How to find a spurious open paren or missing close. |
| Excess Close | How to find a spurious close paren or missing open. |
| Reading and Printing Lisp Objects | |
| Streams Intro | Overview of streams, reading and printing. |
| Input Streams | Various data types that can be used as input streams. |
| Input Functions | Functions to read Lisp objects from text. |
| Output Streams | Various data types that can be used as output streams. |
| Output Functions | Functions to print Lisp objects as text. |
| Output Variables | Variables that control what the printing functions do. |
| Minibuffers | |
| Intro to Minibuffers | Basic information about minibuffers. |
| Text from Minibuffer | How to read a straight text string. |
| Object from Minibuffer | How to read a Lisp object or expression. |
| Minibuffer History | Recording previous minibuffer inputs so the user can reuse them. |
| Initial Input | Specifying initial contents for the minibuffer. |
| Completion | How to invoke and customize completion. |
| Yes-or-No Queries | Asking a question with a simple answer. |
| Multiple Queries | Asking a series of similar questions. |
| Reading a Password | Reading a password from the terminal. |
| Minibuffer Commands | Commands used as key bindings in minibuffers. |
| Minibuffer Windows | Operating on the special minibuffer windows. |
| Minibuffer Contents | How such commands access the minibuffer text. |
| Recursive Mini | Whether recursive entry to minibuffer is allowed. |
| Minibuffer Misc | Various customization hooks and variables. |
| Completion | |
| Basic Completion | Low-level functions for completing strings. |
| Minibuffer Completion | Invoking the minibuffer with completion. |
| Completion Commands | Minibuffer commands that do completion. |
| High-Level Completion | Convenient special cases of completion (reading buffer names, variable names, etc.). |
| Reading File Names | Using completion to read file names and shell commands. |
| Completion Variables | Variables controlling completion behavior. |
| Programmed Completion | Writing your own completion function. |
| Completion in Buffers | Completing text in ordinary buffers. |
| Command Loop | |
| Command Overview | How the command loop reads commands. |
| Defining Commands | Specifying how a function should read arguments. |
| Interactive Call | Calling a command, so that it will read arguments. |
| Distinguish Interactive | Making a command distinguish interactive calls. |
| Command Loop Info | Variables set by the command loop for you to examine. |
| Adjusting Point | Adjustment of point after a command. |
| Input Events | What input looks like when you read it. |
| Reading Input | How to read input events from the keyboard or mouse. |
| Special Events | Events processed immediately and individually. |
| Waiting | Waiting for user input or elapsed time. |
| Quitting | How C-g works. How to catch or defer quitting. |
| Prefix Command Arguments | How the commands to set prefix args work. |
| Recursive Editing | Entering a recursive edit, and why you usually shouldn't. |
| Disabling Commands | How the command loop handles disabled commands. |
| Command History | How the command history is set up, and how accessed. |
| Keyboard Macros | How keyboard macros are implemented. |
| Defining Commands | |
| Using Interactive | General rules for interactive. |
| Interactive Codes | The standard letter-codes for reading arguments in various ways. |
| Interactive Examples | Examples of how to read interactive arguments. |
| Input Events | |
| Keyboard Events | Ordinary characters--keys with symbols on them. |
| Function Keys | Function keys--keys with names, not symbols. |
| Mouse Events | Overview of mouse events. |
| Click Events | Pushing and releasing a mouse button. |
| Drag Events | Moving the mouse before releasing the button. |
| Button-Down Events | A button was pushed and not yet released. |
| Repeat Events | Double and triple click (or drag, or down). |
| Motion Events | Just moving the mouse, not pushing a button. |
| Focus Events | Moving the mouse between frames. |
| Misc Events | Other events the system can generate. |
| Event Examples | Examples of the lists for mouse events. |
| Classifying Events | Finding the modifier keys in an event symbol. Event types. |
| Accessing Mouse | Functions to extract info from mouse events. |
| Accessing Scroll | Functions to get info from scroll bar events. |
| Strings of Events | Special considerations for putting keyboard character events in a string. |
| Reading Input | |
| Key Sequence Input | How to read one key sequence. |
| Reading One Event | How to read just one event. |
| Event Mod | How Emacs modifies events as they are read. |
| Invoking the Input Method | How reading an event uses the input method. |
| Quoted Character Input | Asking the user to specify a character. |
| Event Input Misc | How to reread or throw away input events. |
| Keymaps | |
| Key Sequences | Key sequences as Lisp objects. |
| Keymap Basics | Basic concepts of keymaps. |
| Format of Keymaps | What a keymap looks like as a Lisp object. |
| Creating Keymaps | Functions to create and copy keymaps. |
| Inheritance and Keymaps | How one keymap can inherit the bindings of another keymap. |
| Prefix Keys | Defining a key with a keymap as its definition. |
| Active Keymaps | How Emacs searches the active keymaps for a key binding. |
| Searching Keymaps | A pseudo-Lisp summary of searching active maps. |
| Controlling Active Maps | Each buffer has a local keymap to override the standard (global) bindings. A minor mode can also override them. |
| Key Lookup | Finding a key's binding in one keymap. |
| Functions for Key Lookup | How to request key lookup. |
| Changing Key Bindings | Redefining a key in a keymap. |
| Remapping Commands | A keymap can translate one command to another. |
| Translation Keymaps | Keymaps for translating sequences of events. |
| Key Binding Commands | Interactive interfaces for redefining keys. |
| Scanning Keymaps | Looking through all keymaps, for printing help. |
| Menu Keymaps | Defining a menu as a keymap. |
| Menu Keymaps | |
| Defining Menus | How to make a keymap that defines a menu. |
| Mouse Menus | How users actuate the menu with the mouse. |
| Keyboard Menus | How users actuate the menu with the keyboard. |
| Menu Example | Making a simple menu. |
| Menu Bar | How to customize the menu bar. |
| Tool Bar | A tool bar is a row of images. |
| Modifying Menus | How to add new items to a menu. |
| Easy Menu | A convenience macro for defining menus. |
| Defining Menus | |
| Simple Menu Items | A simple kind of menu key binding. |
| Extended Menu Items | More complex menu item definitions. |
| Menu Separators | Drawing a horizontal line through a menu. |
| Alias Menu Items | Using command aliases in menu items. |
| Major and Minor Modes | |
| Hooks | How to use hooks; how to write code that provides hooks. |
| Major Modes | Defining major modes. |
| Minor Modes | Defining minor modes. |
| Mode Line Format | Customizing the text that appears in the mode line. |
| Imenu | Providing a menu of definitions made in a buffer. |
| Font Lock Mode | How modes can highlight text according to syntax. |
| Auto-Indentation | How to teach Emacs to indent for a major mode. |
| Desktop Save Mode | How modes can have buffer state saved between Emacs sessions. |
| Hooks | |
| Running Hooks | How to run a hook. |
| Setting Hooks | How to put functions on a hook, or remove them. |
| Major Modes | |
| Major Mode Conventions | Coding conventions for keymaps, etc. |
| Auto Major Mode | How Emacs chooses the major mode automatically. |
| Mode Help | Finding out how to use a mode. |
| Derived Modes | Defining a new major mode based on another major mode. |
| Basic Major Modes | Modes that other modes are often derived from. |
| Mode Hooks | Hooks run at the end of major mode functions. |
| Tabulated List Mode | Parent mode for buffers containing tabulated data. |
| Generic Modes | Defining a simple major mode that supports comment syntax and Font Lock mode. |
| Example Major Modes | Text mode and Lisp modes. |
| Minor Modes | |
| Minor Mode Conventions | Tips for writing a minor mode. |
| Keymaps and Minor Modes | How a minor mode can have its own keymap. |
| Defining Minor Modes | A convenient facility for defining minor modes. |
| Mode Line Format | |
| Mode Line Basics | Basic ideas of mode line control. |
| Mode Line Data | The data structure that controls the mode line. |
| Mode Line Top | The top level variable, mode-line-format. |
| Mode Line Variables | Variables used in that data structure. |
| %-Constructs | Putting information into a mode line. |
| Properties in Mode | Using text properties in the mode line. |
| Header Lines | Like a mode line, but at the top. |
| Emulating Mode Line | Formatting text as the mode line would. |
| Font Lock Mode | |
| Font Lock Basics | Overview of customizing Font Lock. |
| Search-based Fontification | Fontification based on regexps. |
| Customizing Keywords | Customizing search-based fontification. |
| Other Font Lock Variables | Additional customization facilities. |
| Levels of Font Lock | Each mode can define alternative levels so that the user can select more or less. |
| Precalculated Fontification | How Lisp programs that produce the buffer contents can also specify how to fontify it. |
| Faces for Font Lock | Special faces specifically for Font Lock. |
| Syntactic Font Lock | Fontification based on syntax tables. |
| Multiline Font Lock | How to coerce Font Lock into properly highlighting multiline constructs. |
| Multiline Font Lock Constructs | |
| Font Lock Multiline | Marking multiline chunks with a text property. |
| Region to Refontify | Controlling which region gets refontified after a buffer change. |
| Automatic Indentation of code | |
| SMIE | A simple minded indentation engine. |
| Simple Minded Indentation Engine | |
| SMIE setup | SMIE setup and features. |
| Operator Precedence Grammars | A very simple parsing technique. |
| SMIE Grammar | Defining the grammar of a language. |
| SMIE Lexer | Defining tokens. |
| SMIE Tricks | Working around the parser's limitations. |
| SMIE Indentation | Specifying indentation rules. |
| SMIE Indentation Helpers | Helper functions for indentation rules. |
| SMIE Indentation Example | Sample indentation rules. |
| Documentation | |
| Documentation Basics | Where doc strings are defined and stored. |
| Accessing Documentation | How Lisp programs can access doc strings. |
| Keys in Documentation | Substituting current key bindings. |
| Describing Characters | Making printable descriptions of non-printing characters and key sequences. |
| Help Functions | Subroutines used by Emacs help facilities. |
| Files | |
| Visiting Files | Reading files into Emacs buffers for editing. |
| Saving Buffers | Writing changed buffers back into files. |
| Reading from Files | Reading files into buffers without visiting. |
| Writing to Files | Writing new files from parts of buffers. |
| File Locks | Locking and unlocking files, to prevent simultaneous editing by two people. |
| Information about Files | Testing existence, accessibility, size of files. |
| Changing Files | Renaming files, changing permissions, etc. |
| File Names | Decomposing and expanding file names. |
| Contents of Directories | Getting a list of the files in a directory. |
| Create/Delete Dirs | Creating and Deleting Directories. |
| Magic File Names | Special handling for certain file names. |
| Format Conversion | Conversion to and from various file formats. |
| Visiting Files | |
| Visiting Functions | The usual interface functions for visiting. |
| Subroutines of Visiting | Lower-level subroutines that they use. |
| Information about Files | |
| Testing Accessibility | Is a given file readable? Writable? |
| Kinds of Files | Is it a directory? A symbolic link? |
| Truenames | Eliminating symbolic links from a file name. |
| File Attributes | How large is it? Any other names? Etc. |
| Locating Files | How to find a file in standard places. |
| File Names | |
| File Name Components | The directory part of a file name, and the rest. |
| Relative File Names | Some file names are relative to a current directory. |
| Directory Names | A directory's name as a directory is different from its name as a file. |
| File Name Expansion | Converting relative file names to absolute ones. |
| Unique File Names | Generating names for temporary files. |
| File Name Completion | Finding the completions for a given file name. |
| Standard File Names | If your package uses a fixed file name, how to handle various operating systems simply. |
| File Format Conversion | |
| Format Conversion Overview | insert-file-contents and write-region. |
| Format Conversion Round-Trip | Using format-alist. |
| Format Conversion Piecemeal | Specifying non-paired conversion. |
| Backups and Auto-Saving | |
| Backup Files | How backup files are made; how their names are chosen. |
| Auto-Saving | How auto-save files are made; how their names are chosen. |
| Reverting | revert-buffer, and how to customize
what it does.
|
| Backup Files | |
| Making Backups | How Emacs makes backup files, and when. |
| Rename or Copy | Two alternatives: renaming the old file or copying it. |
| Numbered Backups | Keeping multiple backups for each source file. |
| Backup Names | How backup file names are computed; customization. |
| Buffers | |
| Buffer Basics | What is a buffer? |
| Current Buffer | Designating a buffer as current so that primitives will access its contents. |
| Buffer Names | Accessing and changing buffer names. |
| Buffer File Name | The buffer file name indicates which file is visited. |
| Buffer Modification | A buffer is modified if it needs to be saved. |
| Modification Time | Determining whether the visited file was changed "behind Emacs's back". |
| Read Only Buffers | Modifying text is not allowed in a read-only buffer. |
| The Buffer List | How to look at all the existing buffers. |
| Creating Buffers | Functions that create buffers. |
| Killing Buffers | Buffers exist until explicitly killed. |
| Indirect Buffers | An indirect buffer shares text with some other buffer. |
| Swapping Text | Swapping text between two buffers. |
| Buffer Gap | The gap in the buffer. |
| Windows | |
| Basic Windows | Basic information on using windows. |
| Windows and Frames | Relating windows to the frame they appear on. |
| Window Sizes | Accessing a window's size. |
| Resizing Windows | Changing the sizes of windows. |
| Splitting Windows | Splitting one window into two windows. |
| Deleting Windows | Deleting a window gives its space to other windows. |
| Recombining Windows | Preserving the frame layout when splitting and deleting windows. |
| Selecting Windows | The selected window is the one that you edit in. |
| Cyclic Window Ordering | Moving around the existing windows. |
| Buffers and Windows | Each window displays the contents of a buffer. |
| Switching Buffers | Higher-level functions for switching to a buffer. |
| Choosing Window | How to choose a window for displaying a buffer. |
| Display Action Functions | Subroutines for display-buffer. |
| Choosing Window Options | Extra options affecting how buffers are displayed. |
| Window History | Each window remembers the buffers displayed in it. |
| Dedicated Windows | How to avoid displaying another buffer in a specific window. |
| Quitting Windows | How to restore the state prior to displaying a buffer. |
| Window Point | Each window has its own location of point. |
| Window Start and End | Buffer positions indicating which text is on-screen in a window. |
| Textual Scrolling | Moving text up and down through the window. |
| Vertical Scrolling | Moving the contents up and down on the window. |
| Horizontal Scrolling | Moving the contents sideways on the window. |
| Coordinates and Windows | Converting coordinates to windows. |
| Window Configurations | Saving and restoring the state of the screen. |
| Window Parameters | Associating additional information with windows. |
| Window Hooks | Hooks for scrolling, window size changes, redisplay going past a certain point, or window configuration changes. |
| Frames | |
| Creating Frames | Creating additional frames. |
| Multiple Terminals | Displaying on several different devices. |
| Frame Parameters | Controlling frame size, position, font, etc. |
| Terminal Parameters | Parameters common for all frames on terminal. |
| Frame Titles | Automatic updating of frame titles. |
| Deleting Frames | Frames last until explicitly deleted. |
| Finding All Frames | How to examine all existing frames. |
| Minibuffers and Frames | How a frame finds the minibuffer to use. |
| Input Focus | Specifying the selected frame. |
| Visibility of Frames | Frames may be visible or invisible, or icons. |
| Raising and Lowering | Raising a frame makes it hide other windows; lowering it makes the others hide it. |
| Frame Configurations | Saving the state of all frames. |
| Mouse Tracking | Getting events that say when the mouse moves. |
| Mouse Position | Asking where the mouse is, or moving it. |
| Pop-Up Menus | Displaying a menu for the user to select from. |
| Dialog Boxes | Displaying a box to ask yes or no. |
| Pointer Shape | Specifying the shape of the mouse pointer. |
| Window System Selections | Transferring text to and from other X clients. |
| Drag and Drop | Internals of Drag-and-Drop implementation. |
| Color Names | Getting the definitions of color names. |
| Text Terminal Colors | Defining colors for text terminals. |
| Resources | Getting resource values from the server. |
| Display Feature Testing | Determining the features of a terminal. |
| Frame Parameters | |
| Parameter Access | How to change a frame's parameters. |
| Initial Parameters | Specifying frame parameters when you make a frame. |
| Window Frame Parameters | List of frame parameters for window systems. |
| Size and Position | Changing the size and position of a frame. |
| Geometry | Parsing geometry specifications. |
| Window Frame Parameters | |
| Basic Parameters | Parameters that are fundamental. |
| Position Parameters | The position of the frame on the screen. |
| Size Parameters | Frame's size. |
| Layout Parameters | Size of parts of the frame, and enabling or disabling some parts. |
| Buffer Parameters | Which buffers have been or should be shown. |
| Management Parameters | Communicating with the window manager. |
| Cursor Parameters | Controlling the cursor appearance. |
| Font and Color Parameters | Fonts and colors for the frame text. |
| Positions | |
| Point | The special position where editing takes place. |
| Motion | Changing point. |
| Excursions | Temporary motion and buffer changes. |
| Narrowing | Restricting editing to a portion of the buffer. |
| Motion | |
| Character Motion | Moving in terms of characters. |
| Word Motion | Moving in terms of words. |
| Buffer End Motion | Moving to the beginning or end of the buffer. |
| Text Lines | Moving in terms of lines of text. |
| Screen Lines | Moving in terms of lines as displayed. |
| List Motion | Moving by parsing lists and sexps. |
| Skipping Characters | Skipping characters belonging to a certain set. |
| Markers | |
| Overview of Markers | The components of a marker, and how it relocates. |
| Predicates on Markers | Testing whether an object is a marker. |
| Creating Markers | Making empty markers or markers at certain places. |
| Information from Markers | Finding the marker's buffer or character position. |
| Marker Insertion Types | Two ways a marker can relocate when you insert where it points. |
| Moving Markers | Moving the marker to a new buffer or position. |
| The Mark | How "the mark" is implemented with a marker. |
| The Region | How to access "the region". |
| Text | |
| Near Point | Examining text in the vicinity of point. |
| Buffer Contents | Examining text in a general fashion. |
| Comparing Text | Comparing substrings of buffers. |
| Insertion | Adding new text to a buffer. |
| Commands for Insertion | User-level commands to insert text. |
| Deletion | Removing text from a buffer. |
| User-Level Deletion | User-level commands to delete text. |
| The Kill Ring | Where removed text sometimes is saved for later use. |
| Undo | Undoing changes to the text of a buffer. |
| Maintaining Undo | How to enable and disable undo information. How to control how much information is kept. |
| Filling | Functions for explicit filling. |
| Margins | How to specify margins for filling commands. |
| Adaptive Fill | Adaptive Fill mode chooses a fill prefix from context. |
| Auto Filling | How auto-fill mode is implemented to break lines. |
| Sorting | Functions for sorting parts of the buffer. |
| Columns | Computing horizontal positions, and using them. |
| Indentation | Functions to insert or adjust indentation. |
| Case Changes | Case conversion of parts of the buffer. |
| Text Properties | Assigning Lisp property lists to text characters. |
| Substitution | Replacing a given character wherever it appears. |
| Registers | How registers are implemented. Accessing the text or position stored in a register. |
| Transposition | Swapping two portions of a buffer. |
| Base 64 | Conversion to or from base 64 encoding. |
| Checksum/Hash | Computing cryptographic hashes. |
| Parsing HTML/XML | Parsing HTML and XML. |
| Atomic Changes | Installing several buffer changes "atomically". |
| Change Hooks | Supplying functions to be run when text is changed. |
| The Kill Ring | |
| Kill Ring Concepts | What text looks like in the kill ring. |
| Kill Functions | Functions that kill text. |
| Yanking | How yanking is done. |
| Yank Commands | Commands that access the kill ring. |
| Low-Level Kill Ring | Functions and variables for kill ring access. |
| Internals of Kill Ring | Variables that hold kill ring data. |
| Indentation | |
| Primitive Indent | Functions used to count and insert indentation. |
| Mode-Specific Indent | Customize indentation for different modes. |
| Region Indent | Indent all the lines in a region. |
| Relative Indent | Indent the current line based on previous lines. |
| Indent Tabs | Adjustable, typewriter-like tab stops. |
| Motion by Indent | Move to first non-blank character. |
| Text Properties | |
| Examining Properties | Looking at the properties of one character. |
| Changing Properties | Setting the properties of a range of text. |
| Property Search | Searching for where a property changes value. |
| Special Properties | Particular properties with special meanings. |
| Format Properties | Properties for representing formatting of text. |
| Sticky Properties | How inserted text gets properties from neighboring text. |
| Lazy Properties | Computing text properties in a lazy fashion only when text is examined. |
| Clickable Text | Using text properties to make regions of text do something when you click on them. |
| Fields | The field property defines
fields within the buffer. |
| Not Intervals | Why text properties do not use Lisp-visible text intervals. |
| Non-ASCII Characters | |
| Text Representations | How Emacs represents text. |
| Converting Representations | Converting unibyte to multibyte and vice versa. |
| Selecting a Representation | Treating a byte sequence as unibyte or multi. |
| Character Codes | How unibyte and multibyte relate to codes of individual characters. |
| Character Properties | Character attributes that define their behavior and handling. |
| Character Sets | The space of possible character codes is divided into various character sets. |
| Scanning Charsets | Which character sets are used in a buffer? |
| Translation of Characters | Translation tables are used for conversion. |
| Coding Systems | Coding systems are conversions for saving files. |
| Input Methods | Input methods allow users to enter various non-ASCII characters without special keyboards. |
| Locales | Interacting with the POSIX locale. |
| Coding Systems | |
| Coding System Basics | Basic concepts. |
| Encoding and I/O | How file I/O functions handle coding systems. |
| Lisp and Coding Systems | Functions to operate on coding system names. |
| User-Chosen Coding Systems | Asking the user to choose a coding system. |
| Default Coding Systems | Controlling the default choices. |
| Specifying Coding Systems | Requesting a particular coding system for a single file operation. |
| Explicit Encoding | Encoding or decoding text without doing I/O. |
| Terminal I/O Encoding | Use of encoding for terminal I/O. |
| MS-DOS File Types | How DOS "text" and "binary" files relate to coding systems. |
| Searching and Matching | |
| String Search | Search for an exact match. |
| Searching and Case | Case-independent or case-significant searching. |
| Regular Expressions | Describing classes of strings. |
| Regexp Search | Searching for a match for a regexp. |
| POSIX Regexps | Searching POSIX-style for the longest match. |
| Match Data | Finding out which part of the text matched, after a string or regexp search. |
| Search and Replace | Commands that loop, searching and replacing. |
| Standard Regexps | Useful regexps for finding sentences, pages,... |
| Regular Expressions | |
| Syntax of Regexps | Rules for writing regular expressions. |
| Regexp Example | Illustrates regular expression syntax. |
| Regexp Functions | Functions for operating on regular expressions. |
| Syntax of Regular Expressions | |
| Regexp Special | Special characters in regular expressions. |
| Char Classes | Character classes used in regular expressions. |
| Regexp Backslash | Backslash-sequences in regular expressions. |
| The Match Data | |
| Replacing Match | Replacing a substring that was matched. |
| Simple Match Data | Accessing single items of match data, such as where a particular subexpression started. |
| Entire Match Data | Accessing the entire match data at once, as a list. |
| Saving Match Data | Saving and restoring the match data. |
| Syntax Tables | |
| Syntax Basics | Basic concepts of syntax tables. |
| Syntax Descriptors | How characters are classified. |
| Syntax Table Functions | How to create, examine and alter syntax tables. |
| Syntax Properties | Overriding syntax with text properties. |
| Motion and Syntax | Moving over characters with certain syntaxes. |
| Parsing Expressions | Parsing balanced expressions using the syntax table. |
| Syntax Table Internals | How syntax table information is stored. |
| Categories | Another way of classifying character syntax. |
| Syntax Descriptors | |
| Syntax Class Table | Table of syntax classes. |
| Syntax Flags | Additional flags each character can have. |
| Parsing Expressions | |
| Motion via Parsing | Motion functions that work by parsing. |
| Position Parse | Determining the syntactic state of a position. |
| Parser State | How Emacs represents a syntactic state. |
| Low-Level Parsing | Parsing across a specified region. |
| Control Parsing | Parameters that affect parsing. |
| Abbrevs and Abbrev Expansion | |
| Abbrev Tables | Creating and working with abbrev tables. |
| Defining Abbrevs | Specifying abbreviations and their expansions. |
| Abbrev Files | Saving abbrevs in files. |
| Abbrev Expansion | Controlling expansion; expansion subroutines. |
| Standard Abbrev Tables | Abbrev tables used by various major modes. |
| Abbrev Properties | How to read and set abbrev properties. Which properties have which effect. |
| Abbrev Table Properties | How to read and set abbrev table properties. Which properties have which effect. |
| Processes | |
| Subprocess Creation | Functions that start subprocesses. |
| Shell Arguments | Quoting an argument to pass it to a shell. |
| Synchronous Processes | Details of using synchronous subprocesses. |
| Asynchronous Processes | Starting up an asynchronous subprocess. |
| Deleting Processes | Eliminating an asynchronous subprocess. |
| Process Information | Accessing run-status and other attributes. |
| Input to Processes | Sending input to an asynchronous subprocess. |
| Signals to Processes | Stopping, continuing or interrupting an asynchronous subprocess. |
| Output from Processes | Collecting output from an asynchronous subprocess. |
| Sentinels | Sentinels run when process run-status changes. |
| Query Before Exit | Whether to query if exiting will kill a process. |
| System Processes | Accessing other processes running on your system. |
| Transaction Queues | Transaction-based communication with subprocesses. |
| Network | Opening network connections. |
| Network Servers | Network servers let Emacs accept net connections. |
| Datagrams | UDP network connections. |
| Low-Level Network | Lower-level but more general function to create connections and servers. |
| Misc Network | Additional relevant functions for net connections. |
| Serial Ports | Communicating with serial ports. |
| Byte Packing | Using bindat to pack and unpack binary data. |
| Receiving Output from Processes | |
| Process Buffers | If no filter, output is put in a buffer. |
| Filter Functions | Filter functions accept output from the process. |
| Decoding Output | Filters can get unibyte or multibyte strings. |
| Accepting Output | How to wait until process output arrives. |
| Low-Level Network Access | |
| Network Processes | Using make-network-process. |
| Network Options | Further control over network connections. |
| Network Feature Testing | Determining which network features work on the machine you are using. |
| Packing and Unpacking Byte Arrays | |
| Bindat Spec | Describing data layout. |
| Bindat Functions | Doing the unpacking and packing. |
| Bindat Examples | Samples of what bindat.el can do for you! |
| Emacs Display | |
| Refresh Screen | Clearing the screen and redrawing everything on it. |
| Forcing Redisplay | Forcing redisplay. |
| Truncation | Folding or wrapping long text lines. |
| The Echo Area | Displaying messages at the bottom of the screen. |
| Warnings | Displaying warning messages for the user. |
| Invisible Text | Hiding part of the buffer text. |
| Selective Display | Hiding part of the buffer text (the old way). |
| Temporary Displays | Displays that go away automatically. |
| Overlays | Use overlays to highlight parts of the buffer. |
| Width | How wide a character or string is on the screen. |
| Line Height | Controlling the height of lines. |
| Faces | A face defines a graphics style for text characters: font, colors, etc. |
| Fringes | Controlling window fringes. |
| Scroll Bars | Controlling vertical scroll bars. |
| Display Property | Enabling special display features. |
| Images | Displaying images in Emacs buffers. |
| Buttons | Adding clickable buttons to Emacs buffers. |
| Abstract Display | Emacs's Widget for Object Collections. |
| Blinking | How Emacs shows the matching open parenthesis. |
| Character Display | How Emacs displays individual characters. |
| Beeping | Audible signal to the user. |
| Window Systems | Which window system is being used. |
| Bidirectional Display | Display of bidirectional scripts, such as Arabic and Farsi. |
| The Echo Area | |
| Displaying Messages | Explicitly displaying text in the echo area. |
| Progress | Informing user about progress of a long operation. |
| Logging Messages | Echo area messages are logged for the user. |
| Echo Area Customization | Controlling the echo area. |
| Reporting Warnings | |
| Warning Basics | Warnings concepts and functions to report them. |
| Warning Variables | Variables programs bind to customize their warnings. |
| Warning Options | Variables users set to control display of warnings. |
| Delayed Warnings | Deferring a warning until the end of a command. |
| Overlays | |
| Managing Overlays | Creating and moving overlays. |
| Overlay Properties | How to read and set properties. What properties do to the screen display. |
| Finding Overlays | Searching for overlays. |
| Faces | |
| Face Attributes | What is in a face? |
| Defining Faces | How to define a face. |
| Attribute Functions | Functions to examine and set face attributes. |
| Displaying Faces | How Emacs combines the faces specified for a character. |
| Face Remapping | Remapping faces to alternative definitions. |
| Face Functions | How to define and examine faces. |
| Auto Faces | Hook for automatic face assignment. |
| Basic Faces | Faces that are defined by default. |
| Font Selection | Finding the best available font for a face. |
| Font Lookup | Looking up the names of available fonts and information about them. |
| Fontsets | A fontset is a collection of fonts that handle a range of character sets. |
| Low-Level Font | Lisp representation for character display fonts. |
| Fringes | |
| Fringe Size/Pos | Specifying where to put the window fringes. |
| Fringe Indicators | Displaying indicator icons in the window fringes. |
| Fringe Cursors | Displaying cursors in the right fringe. |
| Fringe Bitmaps | Specifying bitmaps for fringe indicators. |
| Customizing Bitmaps | Specifying your own bitmaps to use in the fringes. |
| Overlay Arrow | Display of an arrow to indicate position. |
The display Property
| |
| Replacing Specs | Display specs that replace the text. |
| Specified Space | Displaying one space with a specified width. |
| Pixel Specification | Specifying space width or height in pixels. |
| Other Display Specs | Displaying an image; adjusting the height, spacing, and other properties of text. |
| Display Margins | Displaying text or images to the side of the main text. |
| Images | |
| Image Formats | Supported image formats. |
| Image Descriptors | How to specify an image for use in :display. |
| XBM Images | Special features for XBM format. |
| XPM Images | Special features for XPM format. |
| GIF Images | Special features for GIF format. |
| TIFF Images | Special features for TIFF format. |
| PostScript Images | Special features for PostScript format. |
| ImageMagick Images | Special features available through ImageMagick. |
| Other Image Types | Various other formats are supported. |
| Defining Images | Convenient ways to define an image for later use. |
| Showing Images | Convenient ways to display an image once it is defined. |
| Animated Images | Some image formats can be animated. |
| Image Cache | Internal mechanisms of image display. |
| Buttons | |
| Button Properties | Button properties with special meanings. |
| Button Types | Defining common properties for classes of buttons. |
| Making Buttons | Adding buttons to Emacs buffers. |
| Manipulating Buttons | Getting and setting properties of buttons. |
| Button Buffer Commands | Buffer-wide commands and bindings for buttons. |
| Abstract Display | |
| Abstract Display Functions | Functions in the Ewoc package. |
| Abstract Display Example | Example of using Ewoc. |
| Character Display | |
| Usual Display | The usual conventions for displaying characters. |
| Display Tables | What a display table consists of. |
| Active Display Table | How Emacs selects a display table to use. |
| Glyphs | How to define a glyph, and what glyphs mean. |
| Glyphless Chars | How glyphless characters are drawn. |
| Operating System Interface | |
| Starting Up | Customizing Emacs startup processing. |
| Getting Out | How exiting works (permanent or temporary). |
| System Environment | Distinguish the name and kind of system. |
| User Identification | Finding the name and user id of the user. |
| Time of Day | Getting the current time. |
| Time Conversion | Converting a time from numeric form to calendrical data and vice versa. |
| Time Parsing | Converting a time from numeric form to text and vice versa. |
| Processor Run Time | Getting the run time used by Emacs. |
| Time Calculations | Adding, subtracting, comparing times, etc. |
| Timers | Setting a timer to call a function at a certain time. |
| Idle Timers | Setting a timer to call a function when Emacs has been idle for a certain length of time. |
| Terminal Input | Accessing and recording terminal input. |
| Terminal Output | Controlling and recording terminal output. |
| Sound Output | Playing sounds on the computer's speaker. |
| X11 Keysyms | Operating on key symbols for X Windows. |
| Batch Mode | Running Emacs without terminal interaction. |
| Session Management | Saving and restoring state with X Session Management. |
| Notifications | Desktop notifications. |
| Dynamic Libraries | On-demand loading of support libraries. |
| Starting Up Emacs | |
| Startup Summary | Sequence of actions Emacs performs at startup. |
| Init File | Details on reading the init file. |
| Terminal-Specific | How the terminal-specific Lisp file is read. |
| Command-Line Arguments | How command-line arguments are processed, and how you can customize them. |
| Getting Out of Emacs | |
| Killing Emacs | Exiting Emacs irreversibly. |
| Suspending Emacs | Exiting Emacs reversibly. |
| Terminal Input | |
| Input Modes | Options for how input is processed. |
| Recording Input | Saving histories of recent or all input events. |
| Preparing Lisp code for distribution | |
| Packaging Basics | The basic concepts of Emacs Lisp packages. |
| Simple Packages | How to package a single .el file. |
| Multi-file Packages | How to package multiple files. |
| Package Archives | Maintaining package archives. |
| Tips and Conventions | |
| Coding Conventions | Conventions for clean and robust programs. |
| Key Binding Conventions | Which keys should be bound by which programs. |
| Programming Tips | Making Emacs code fit smoothly in Emacs. |
| Compilation Tips | Making compiled code run fast. |
| Warning Tips | Turning off compiler warnings. |
| Documentation Tips | Writing readable documentation strings. |
| Comment Tips | Conventions for writing comments. |
| Library Headers | Standard headers for library packages. |
| GNU Emacs Internals | |
| Building Emacs | How the dumped Emacs is made. |
| Pure Storage | Kludge to make preloaded Lisp functions shareable. |
| Garbage Collection | Reclaiming space for Lisp objects no longer used. |
| Memory Usage | Info about total size of Lisp objects made so far. |
| Writing Emacs Primitives | Writing C code for Emacs. |
| Object Internals | Data formats of buffers, windows, processes. |
| Object Internals | |
| Buffer Internals | Components of a buffer structure. |
| Window Internals | Components of a window structure. |
| Process Internals | Components of a process structure. |
Next: Lisp Data Types, Previous: Top, Up: Top
1 Introduction
Most of the GNU Emacs text editor is written in the programming language called Emacs Lisp. You can write new code in Emacs Lisp and install it as an extension to the editor. However, Emacs Lisp is more than a mere “extension language”; it is a full computer programming language in its own right. You can use it as you would any other programming language.
Because Emacs Lisp is designed for use in an editor, it has special features for scanning and parsing text as well as features for handling files, buffers, displays, subprocesses, and so on. Emacs Lisp is closely integrated with the editing facilities; thus, editing commands are functions that can also conveniently be called from Lisp programs, and parameters for customization are ordinary Lisp variables.
This manual attempts to be a full description of Emacs Lisp. For a beginner's introduction to Emacs Lisp, see An Introduction to Emacs Lisp Programming, by Bob Chassell, also published by the Free Software Foundation. This manual presumes considerable familiarity with the use of Emacs for editing; see The GNU Emacs Manual for this basic information.
Generally speaking, the earlier chapters describe features of Emacs Lisp that have counterparts in many programming languages, and later chapters describe features that are peculiar to Emacs Lisp or relate specifically to editing.
This is the GNU Emacs Lisp Reference Manual, corresponding to Emacs version 24.3.
Next: Lisp History, Up: Introduction
1.1 Caveats
This manual has gone through numerous drafts. It is nearly complete but not flawless. There are a few topics that are not covered, either because we consider them secondary (such as most of the individual modes) or because they are yet to be written. Because we are not able to deal with them completely, we have left out several parts intentionally.
The manual should be fully correct in what it does cover, and it is therefore open to criticism on anything it says—from specific examples and descriptive text, to the ordering of chapters and sections. If something is confusing, or you find that you have to look at the sources or experiment to learn something not covered in the manual, then perhaps the manual should be fixed. Please let us know.
As you use this manual, we ask that you send corrections as soon as you find them. If you think of a simple, real life example for a function or group of functions, please make an effort to write it up and send it in. Please reference any comments to the node name and function or variable name, as appropriate. Also state the number of the edition you are criticizing.
Please send comments and corrections using M-x report-emacs-bug.
Next: Conventions, Previous: Caveats, Up: Introduction
1.2 Lisp History
Lisp (LISt Processing language) was first developed in the late 1950s at the Massachusetts Institute of Technology for research in artificial intelligence. The great power of the Lisp language makes it ideal for other purposes as well, such as writing editing commands.
Dozens of Lisp implementations have been built over the years, each with its own idiosyncrasies. Many of them were inspired by Maclisp, which was written in the 1960s at MIT's Project MAC. Eventually the implementers of the descendants of Maclisp came together and developed a standard for Lisp systems, called Common Lisp. In the meantime, Gerry Sussman and Guy Steele at MIT developed a simplified but very powerful dialect of Lisp, called Scheme.
GNU Emacs Lisp is largely inspired by Maclisp, and a little by Common Lisp. If you know Common Lisp, you will notice many similarities. However, many features of Common Lisp have been omitted or simplified in order to reduce the memory requirements of GNU Emacs. Sometimes the simplifications are so drastic that a Common Lisp user might be very confused. We will occasionally point out how GNU Emacs Lisp differs from Common Lisp. If you don't know Common Lisp, don't worry about it; this manual is self-contained.
A certain amount of Common Lisp emulation is available via the cl-lib library. See Overview.
Emacs Lisp is not at all influenced by Scheme; but the GNU project has an implementation of Scheme, called Guile. We use it in all new GNU software that calls for extensibility.
Next: Version Info, Previous: Lisp History, Up: Introduction
1.3 Conventions
This section explains the notational conventions that are used in this manual. You may want to skip this section and refer back to it later.
Next: nil and t, Up: Conventions
1.3.1 Some Terms
Throughout this manual, the phrases “the Lisp reader” and “the Lisp printer” refer to those routines in Lisp that convert textual representations of Lisp objects into actual Lisp objects, and vice versa. See Printed Representation, for more details. You, the person reading this manual, are thought of as “the programmer” and are addressed as “you”. “The user” is the person who uses Lisp programs, including those you write.
Examples of Lisp code are formatted like this: (list 1 2 3).
Names that represent metasyntactic variables, or arguments to a function
being described, are formatted like this: first-number.
Next: Evaluation Notation, Previous: Some Terms, Up: Conventions
1.3.2 nil and t
In Emacs Lisp, the symbol nil has three separate meanings: it
is a symbol with the name ‘nil’; it is the logical truth value
false; and it is the empty list—the list of zero elements.
When used as a variable, nil always has the value nil.
As far as the Lisp reader is concerned, ‘()’ and ‘nil’ are
identical: they stand for the same object, the symbol nil. The
different ways of writing the symbol are intended entirely for human
readers. After the Lisp reader has read either ‘()’ or ‘nil’,
there is no way to determine which representation was actually written
by the programmer.
In this manual, we write () when we wish to emphasize that it
means the empty list, and we write nil when we wish to emphasize
that it means the truth value false. That is a good convention to use
in Lisp programs also.
(cons 'foo ()) ; Emphasize the empty list (setq foo-flag nil) ; Emphasize the truth value false
In contexts where a truth value is expected, any non-nil value
is considered to be true. However, t is the preferred way
to represent the truth value true. When you need to choose a
value which represents true, and there is no other basis for
choosing, use t. The symbol t always has the value
t.
In Emacs Lisp, nil and t are special symbols that always
evaluate to themselves. This is so that you do not need to quote them
to use them as constants in a program. An attempt to change their
values results in a setting-constant error. See Constant Variables.
Return non-
nilif object is one of the two canonical boolean values:tornil.
Next: Printing Notation, Previous: nil and t, Up: Conventions
1.3.3 Evaluation Notation
A Lisp expression that you can evaluate is called a form. Evaluating a form always produces a result, which is a Lisp object. In the examples in this manual, this is indicated with ‘⇒’:
(car '(1 2))
⇒ 1
You can read this as “(car '(1 2)) evaluates to 1”.
When a form is a macro call, it expands into a new form for Lisp to evaluate. We show the result of the expansion with ‘==>’. We may or may not show the result of the evaluation of the expanded form.
(third '(a b c))
==> (car (cdr (cdr '(a b c))))
⇒ c
To help describe one form, we sometimes show another form that produces identical results. The exact equivalence of two forms is indicated with ‘==’.
(make-sparse-keymap) == (list 'keymap)
Next: Error Messages, Previous: Evaluation Notation, Up: Conventions
1.3.4 Printing Notation
Many of the examples in this manual print text when they are
evaluated. If you execute example code in a Lisp Interaction buffer
(such as the buffer *scratch*), the printed text is inserted into
the buffer. If you execute the example by other means (such as by
evaluating the function eval-region), the printed text is
displayed in the echo area.
Examples in this manual indicate printed text with ‘-|’, irrespective of where that text goes. The value returned by evaluating the form follows on a separate line with ‘⇒’.
(progn (prin1 'foo) (princ "\n") (prin1 'bar))
-| foo
-| bar
⇒ bar
Next: Buffer Text Notation, Previous: Printing Notation, Up: Conventions
1.3.5 Error Messages
Some examples signal errors. This normally displays an error message in the echo area. We show the error message on a line starting with ‘error-->’. Note that ‘error-->’ itself does not appear in the echo area.
(+ 23 'x)
error--> Wrong type argument: number-or-marker-p, x
Next: Format of Descriptions, Previous: Error Messages, Up: Conventions
1.3.6 Buffer Text Notation
Some examples describe modifications to the contents of a buffer, by showing the “before” and “after” versions of the text. These examples show the contents of the buffer in question between two lines of dashes containing the buffer name. In addition, ‘-!-’ indicates the location of point. (The symbol for point, of course, is not part of the text in the buffer; it indicates the place between two characters where point is currently located.)
---------- Buffer: foo ----------
This is the -!-contents of foo.
---------- Buffer: foo ----------
(insert "changed ")
⇒ nil
---------- Buffer: foo ----------
This is the changed -!-contents of foo.
---------- Buffer: foo ----------
Previous: Buffer Text Notation, Up: Conventions
1.3.7 Format of Descriptions
Functions, variables, macros, commands, user options, and special forms are described in this manual in a uniform format. The first line of a description contains the name of the item followed by its arguments, if any. The category—function, variable, or whatever—appears at the beginning of the line. The description follows on succeeding lines, sometimes with examples.
1.3.7.1 A Sample Function Description
In a function description, the name of the function being described appears first. It is followed on the same line by a list of argument names. These names are also used in the body of the description, to stand for the values of the arguments.
The appearance of the keyword &optional in the argument list
indicates that the subsequent arguments may be omitted (omitted
arguments default to nil). Do not write &optional when
you call the function.
The keyword &rest (which must be followed by a single
argument name) indicates that any number of arguments can follow. The
single argument name following &rest receives, as its
value, a list of all the remaining arguments passed to the function.
Do not write &rest when you call the function.
Here is a description of an imaginary function foo:
The function
foosubtracts integer1 from integer2, then adds all the rest of the arguments to the result. If integer2 is not supplied, then the number 19 is used by default.(foo 1 5 3 9) ⇒ 16 (foo 5) ⇒ 14More generally,
(foo w x y...) == (+ (- x w) y...)
By convention, any argument whose name contains the name of a type (e.g., integer, integer1 or buffer) is expected to be of that type. A plural of a type (such as buffers) often means a list of objects of that type. An argument named object may be of any type. (For a list of Emacs object types, see Lisp Data Types.) An argument with any other sort of name (e.g., new-file) is specific to the function; if the function has a documentation string, the type of the argument should be described there (see Documentation).
See Lambda Expressions, for a more complete description of
arguments modified by &optional and &rest.
Command, macro, and special form descriptions have the same format, but the word ‘Function’ is replaced by ‘Command’, ‘Macro’, or ‘Special Form’, respectively. Commands are simply functions that may be called interactively; macros process their arguments differently from functions (the arguments are not evaluated), but are presented the same way.
The descriptions of macros and special forms use a more complex notation to specify optional and repeated arguments, because they can break the argument list down into separate arguments in more complicated ways. ‘[optional-arg]’ means that optional-arg is optional and ‘repeated-args...’ stands for zero or more arguments. Parentheses are used when several arguments are grouped into additional levels of list structure. Here is an example:
This imaginary special form implements a loop that executes the body forms and then increments the variable var on each iteration. On the first iteration, the variable has the value from; on subsequent iterations, it is incremented by one (or by inc if that is given). The loop exits before executing body if var equals to. Here is an example:
(count-loop (i 0 10) (prin1 i) (princ " ") (prin1 (aref vector i)) (terpri))If from and to are omitted, var is bound to
nilbefore the loop begins, and the loop exits if var is non-nilat the beginning of an iteration. Here is an example:(count-loop (done) (if (pending) (fixit) (setq done t)))In this special form, the arguments from and to are optional, but must both be present or both absent. If they are present, inc may optionally be specified as well. These arguments are grouped with the argument var into a list, to distinguish them from body, which includes all remaining elements of the form.
Previous: A Sample Function Description, Up: Format of Descriptions
1.3.7.2 A Sample Variable Description
A variable is a name that can be bound (or set) to an object. The object to which a variable is bound is called a value; we say also that variable holds that value. Although nearly all variables can be set by the user, certain variables exist specifically so that users can change them; these are called user options. Ordinary variables and user options are described using a format like that for functions, except that there are no arguments.
Here is a description of the imaginary electric-future-map
variable.
The value of this variable is a full keymap used by Electric Command Future mode. The functions in this map allow you to edit commands you have not yet thought about executing.
User option descriptions have the same format, but ‘Variable’ is replaced by ‘User Option’.
Next: Acknowledgments, Previous: Conventions, Up: Introduction
1.4 Version Information
These facilities provide information about which version of Emacs is in use.
This function returns a string describing the version of Emacs that is running. It is useful to include this string in bug reports.
(emacs-version) ⇒ "GNU Emacs 23.1 (i686-pc-linux-gnu, GTK+ Version 2.14.4) of 2009-06-01 on cyd.mit.edu"If here is non-
nil, it inserts the text in the buffer before point, and returnsnil. When this function is called interactively, it prints the same information in the echo area, but giving a prefix argument makes here non-nil.
The value of this variable indicates the time at which Emacs was built. It is a list of four integers, like the value of
current-time(see Time of Day).emacs-build-time ⇒ (20614 63694 515336 438000)
The value of this variable is the version of Emacs being run. It is a string such as
"23.1.1". The last number in this string is not really part of the Emacs release version number; it is incremented each time Emacs is built in any given directory. A value with four numeric components, such as"22.0.91.1", indicates an unreleased test version.
The major version number of Emacs, as an integer. For Emacs version 23.1, the value is 23.
The minor version number of Emacs, as an integer. For Emacs version 23.1, the value is 1.
Previous: Version Info, Up: Introduction
1.5 Acknowledgments
This manual was originally written by Robert Krawitz, Bil Lewis, Dan LaLiberte, Richard M. Stallman and Chris Welty, the volunteers of the GNU manual group, in an effort extending over several years. Robert J. Chassell helped to review and edit the manual, with the support of the Defense Advanced Research Projects Agency, ARPA Order 6082, arranged by Warren A. Hunt, Jr. of Computational Logic, Inc. Additional sections have since been written by Miles Bader, Lars Brinkhoff, Chong Yidong, Kenichi Handa, Lute Kamstra, Juri Linkov, Glenn Morris, Thien-Thi Nguyen, Dan Nicolaescu, Martin Rudalics, Kim F. Storm, Luc Teirlinck, and Eli Zaretskii, and others.
Corrections were supplied by Drew Adams, Juanma Barranquero, Karl Berry, Jim Blandy, Bard Bloom, Stephane Boucher, David Boyes, Alan Carroll, Richard Davis, Lawrence R. Dodd, Peter Doornbosch, David A. Duff, Chris Eich, Beverly Erlebacher, David Eckelkamp, Ralf Fassel, Eirik Fuller, Stephen Gildea, Bob Glickstein, Eric Hanchrow, Jesper Harder, George Hartzell, Nathan Hess, Masayuki Ida, Dan Jacobson, Jak Kirman, Bob Knighten, Frederick M. Korz, Joe Lammens, Glenn M. Lewis, K. Richard Magill, Brian Marick, Roland McGrath, Stefan Monnier, Skip Montanaro, John Gardiner Myers, Thomas A. Peterson, Francesco Potorti, Friedrich Pukelsheim, Arnold D. Robbins, Raul Rockwell, Jason Rumney, Per Starbäck, Shinichirou Sugou, Kimmo Suominen, Edward Tharp, Bill Trost, Rickard Westman, Jean White, Eduard Wiebe, Matthew Wilding, Carl Witty, Dale Worley, Rusty Wright, and David D. Zuhn.
For a more complete list of contributors, please see the relevant ChangeLog file in the Emacs sources.
Next: Numbers, Previous: Introduction, Up: Top
2 Lisp Data Types
A Lisp object is a piece of data used and manipulated by Lisp programs. For our purposes, a type or data type is a set of possible objects.
Every object belongs to at least one type. Objects of the same type have similar structures and may usually be used in the same contexts. Types can overlap, and objects can belong to two or more types. Consequently, we can ask whether an object belongs to a particular type, but not for “the” type of an object.
A few fundamental object types are built into Emacs. These, from which all other types are constructed, are called primitive types. Each object belongs to one and only one primitive type. These types include integer, float, cons, symbol, string, vector, hash-table, subr, and byte-code function, plus several special types, such as buffer, that are related to editing. (See Editing Types.)
Each primitive type has a corresponding Lisp function that checks whether an object is a member of that type.
Lisp is unlike many other languages in that its objects are self-typing: the primitive type of each object is implicit in the object itself. For example, if an object is a vector, nothing can treat it as a number; Lisp knows it is a vector, not a number.
In most languages, the programmer must declare the data type of each variable, and the type is known by the compiler but not represented in the data. Such type declarations do not exist in Emacs Lisp. A Lisp variable can have any type of value, and it remembers whatever value you store in it, type and all. (Actually, a small number of Emacs Lisp variables can only take on values of a certain type. See Variables with Restricted Values.)
This chapter describes the purpose, printed representation, and read syntax of each of the standard types in GNU Emacs Lisp. Details on how to use these types can be found in later chapters.
Next: Comments, Up: Lisp Data Types
2.1 Printed Representation and Read Syntax
The printed representation of an object is the format of the
output generated by the Lisp printer (the function prin1) for
that object. Every data type has a unique printed representation.
The read syntax of an object is the format of the input accepted
by the Lisp reader (the function read) for that object. This
is not necessarily unique; many kinds of object have more than one
syntax. See Read and Print.
In most cases, an object's printed representation is also a read syntax for the object. However, some types have no read syntax, since it does not make sense to enter objects of these types as constants in a Lisp program. These objects are printed in hash notation, which consists of the characters ‘#<’, a descriptive string (typically the type name followed by the name of the object), and a closing ‘>’. For example:
(current-buffer)
⇒ #<buffer objects.texi>
Hash notation cannot be read at all, so the Lisp reader signals the
error invalid-read-syntax whenever it encounters ‘#<’.
In other languages, an expression is text; it has no other form. In
Lisp, an expression is primarily a Lisp object and only secondarily the
text that is the object's read syntax. Often there is no need to
emphasize this distinction, but you must keep it in the back of your
mind, or you will occasionally be very confused.
When you evaluate an expression interactively, the Lisp interpreter
first reads the textual representation of it, producing a Lisp object,
and then evaluates that object (see Evaluation). However,
evaluation and reading are separate activities. Reading returns the
Lisp object represented by the text that is read; the object may or may
not be evaluated later. See Input Functions, for a description of
read, the basic function for reading objects.
Next: Programming Types, Previous: Printed Representation, Up: Lisp Data Types
2.2 Comments
A comment is text that is written in a program only for the sake of humans that read the program, and that has no effect on the meaning of the program. In Lisp, a semicolon (‘;’) starts a comment if it is not within a string or character constant. The comment continues to the end of line. The Lisp reader discards comments; they do not become part of the Lisp objects which represent the program within the Lisp system.
The ‘#@count’ construct, which skips the next count characters, is useful for program-generated comments containing binary data. The Emacs Lisp byte compiler uses this in its output files (see Byte Compilation). It isn't meant for source files, however.
See Comment Tips, for conventions for formatting comments.
Next: Editing Types, Previous: Comments, Up: Lisp Data Types
2.3 Programming Types
There are two general categories of types in Emacs Lisp: those having to do with Lisp programming, and those having to do with editing. The former exist in many Lisp implementations, in one form or another. The latter are unique to Emacs Lisp.
Next: Floating Point Type, Up: Programming Types
2.3.1 Integer Type
The range of values for integers in Emacs Lisp is −536870912 to
536870911 (30 bits; i.e.,
-2**29
to
2**29 − 1)
on typical 32-bit machines. (Some machines provide a wider range.)
Emacs Lisp arithmetic functions do not check for overflow. Thus
(1+ 536870911) is −536870912 if Emacs integers are 30 bits.
The read syntax for integers is a sequence of (base ten) digits with an optional sign at the beginning and an optional period at the end. The printed representation produced by the Lisp interpreter never has a leading ‘+’ or a final ‘.’.
-1 ; The integer -1. 1 ; The integer 1. 1. ; Also the integer 1. +1 ; Also the integer 1.
As a special exception, if a sequence of digits specifies an integer
too large or too small to be a valid integer object, the Lisp reader
reads it as a floating-point number (see Floating Point Type).
For instance, if Emacs integers are 30 bits, 536870912 is read
as the floating-point number 536870912.0.
See Numbers, for more information.
Next: Character Type, Previous: Integer Type, Up: Programming Types
2.3.2 Floating Point Type
Floating point numbers are the computer equivalent of scientific
notation; you can think of a floating point number as a fraction
together with a power of ten. The precise number of significant
figures and the range of possible exponents is machine-specific; Emacs
uses the C data type double to store the value, and internally
this records a power of 2 rather than a power of 10.
The printed representation for floating point numbers requires either a decimal point (with at least one digit following), an exponent, or both. For example, ‘1500.0’, ‘15e2’, ‘15.0e2’, ‘1.5e3’, and ‘.15e4’ are five ways of writing a floating point number whose value is 1500. They are all equivalent.
See Numbers, for more information.
Next: Symbol Type, Previous: Floating Point Type, Up: Programming Types
2.3.3 Character Type
A character in Emacs Lisp is nothing more than an integer. In other words, characters are represented by their character codes. For example, the character A is represented as the integer 65.
Individual characters are used occasionally in programs, but it is more common to work with strings, which are sequences composed of characters. See String Type.
Characters in strings and buffers are currently limited to the range of 0 to 4194303—twenty two bits (see Character Codes). Codes 0 through 127 are ASCII codes; the rest are non-ASCII (see Non-ASCII Characters). Characters that represent keyboard input have a much wider range, to encode modifier keys such as Control, Meta and Shift.
There are special functions for producing a human-readable textual description of a character for the sake of messages. See Describing Characters.
Next: General Escape Syntax, Up: Character Type
2.3.3.1 Basic Char Syntax
Since characters are really integers, the printed representation of a character is a decimal number. This is also a possible read syntax for a character, but writing characters that way in Lisp programs is not clear programming. You should always use the special read syntax formats that Emacs Lisp provides for characters. These syntax formats start with a question mark.
The usual read syntax for alphanumeric characters is a question mark followed by the character; thus, ‘?A’ for the character A, ‘?B’ for the character B, and ‘?a’ for the character a.
For example:
?Q ⇒ 81 ?q ⇒ 113
You can use the same syntax for punctuation characters, but it is often a good idea to add a ‘\’ so that the Emacs commands for editing Lisp code don't get confused. For example, ‘?\(’ is the way to write the open-paren character. If the character is ‘\’, you must use a second ‘\’ to quote it: ‘?\\’.
You can express the characters control-g, backspace, tab, newline, vertical tab, formfeed, space, return, del, and escape as ‘?\a’, ‘?\b’, ‘?\t’, ‘?\n’, ‘?\v’, ‘?\f’, ‘?\s’, ‘?\r’, ‘?\d’, and ‘?\e’, respectively. (‘?\s’ followed by a dash has a different meaning—it applies the “super” modifier to the following character.) Thus,
?\a ⇒ 7 ; control-g, C-g ?\b ⇒ 8 ; backspace, <BS>, C-h ?\t ⇒ 9 ; tab, <TAB>, C-i ?\n ⇒ 10 ; newline, C-j ?\v ⇒ 11 ; vertical tab, C-k ?\f ⇒ 12 ; formfeed character, C-l ?\r ⇒ 13 ; carriage return, <RET>, C-m ?\e ⇒ 27 ; escape character, <ESC>, C-[ ?\s ⇒ 32 ; space character, <SPC> ?\\ ⇒ 92 ; backslash character, \ ?\d ⇒ 127 ; delete character, <DEL>
These sequences which start with backslash are also known as escape sequences, because backslash plays the role of an “escape character”; this terminology has nothing to do with the character <ESC>. ‘\s’ is meant for use in character constants; in string constants, just write the space.
A backslash is allowed, and harmless, preceding any character without a special escape meaning; thus, ‘?\+’ is equivalent to ‘?+’. There is no reason to add a backslash before most characters. However, you should add a backslash before any of the characters ‘()\|;'`"#.,’ to avoid confusing the Emacs commands for editing Lisp code. You can also add a backslash before whitespace characters such as space, tab, newline and formfeed. However, it is cleaner to use one of the easily readable escape sequences, such as ‘\t’ or ‘\s’, instead of an actual whitespace character such as a tab or a space. (If you do write backslash followed by a space, you should write an extra space after the character constant to separate it from the following text.)
Next: Ctl-Char Syntax, Previous: Basic Char Syntax, Up: Character Type
2.3.3.2 General Escape Syntax
In addition to the specific escape sequences for special important control characters, Emacs provides several types of escape syntax that you can use to specify non-ASCII text characters.
Firstly, you can specify characters by their Unicode values.
?\unnnn represents a character with Unicode code point
‘U+nnnn’, where nnnn is (by convention) a hexadecimal
number with exactly four digits. The backslash indicates that the
subsequent characters form an escape sequence, and the ‘u’
specifies a Unicode escape sequence.
There is a slightly different syntax for specifying Unicode
characters with code points higher than U+ffff:
?\U00nnnnnn represents the character with code point
‘U+nnnnnn’, where nnnnnn is a six-digit hexadecimal
number. The Unicode Standard only defines code points up to
‘U+10ffff’, so if you specify a code point higher than
that, Emacs signals an error.
Secondly, you can specify characters by their hexadecimal character
codes. A hexadecimal escape sequence consists of a backslash,
‘x’, and the hexadecimal character code. Thus, ‘?\x41’ is
the character A, ‘?\x1’ is the character C-a, and
?\xe0 is the character
‘a’ with grave accent.
You can use any number of hex digits, so you can represent any
character code in this way.
Thirdly, you can specify characters by their character code in
octal. An octal escape sequence consists of a backslash followed by
up to three octal digits; thus, ‘?\101’ for the character
A, ‘?\001’ for the character C-a, and ?\002
for the character C-b. Only characters up to octal code 777 can
be specified this way.
These escape sequences may also be used in strings. See Non-ASCII in Strings.
2.3.3.3 Control-Character Syntax
Control characters can be represented using yet another read syntax. This consists of a question mark followed by a backslash, caret, and the corresponding non-control character, in either upper or lower case. For example, both ‘?\^I’ and ‘?\^i’ are valid read syntax for the character C-i, the character whose value is 9.
Instead of the ‘^’, you can use ‘C-’; thus, ‘?\C-i’ is equivalent to ‘?\^I’ and to ‘?\^i’:
?\^I ⇒ 9 ?\C-I ⇒ 9
In strings and buffers, the only control characters allowed are those that exist in ASCII; but for keyboard input purposes, you can turn any character into a control character with ‘C-’. The character codes for these non-ASCII control characters include the 2**26 bit as well as the code for the corresponding non-control character. Ordinary text terminals have no way of generating non-ASCII control characters, but you can generate them straightforwardly using X and other window systems.
For historical reasons, Emacs treats the <DEL> character as the control equivalent of ?:
?\^? ⇒ 127 ?\C-? ⇒ 127
As a result, it is currently not possible to represent the character Control-?, which is a meaningful input character under X, using ‘\C-’. It is not easy to change this, as various Lisp files refer to <DEL> in this way.
For representing control characters to be found in files or strings, we recommend the ‘^’ syntax; for control characters in keyboard input, we prefer the ‘C-’ syntax. Which one you use does not affect the meaning of the program, but may guide the understanding of people who read it.
2.3.3.4 Meta-Character Syntax
A meta character is a character typed with the <META> modifier key. The integer that represents such a character has the 2**27 bit set. We use high bits for this and other modifiers to make possible a wide range of basic character codes.
In a string, the 2**7 bit attached to an ASCII character indicates a meta character; thus, the meta characters that can fit in a string have codes in the range from 128 to 255, and are the meta versions of the ordinary ASCII characters. See Strings of Events, for details about <META>-handling in strings.
The read syntax for meta characters uses ‘\M-’. For example, ‘?\M-A’ stands for M-A. You can use ‘\M-’ together with octal character codes (see below), with ‘\C-’, or with any other syntax for a character. Thus, you can write M-A as ‘?\M-A’, or as ‘?\M-\101’. Likewise, you can write C-M-b as ‘?\M-\C-b’, ‘?\C-\M-b’, or ‘?\M-\002’.
Previous: Meta-Char Syntax, Up: Character Type
2.3.3.5 Other Character Modifier Bits
The case of a graphic character is indicated by its character code; for example, ASCII distinguishes between the characters ‘a’ and ‘A’. But ASCII has no way to represent whether a control character is upper case or lower case. Emacs uses the 2**25 bit to indicate that the shift key was used in typing a control character. This distinction is possible only when you use X terminals or other special terminals; ordinary text terminals do not report the distinction. The Lisp syntax for the shift bit is ‘\S-’; thus, ‘?\C-\S-o’ or ‘?\C-\S-O’ represents the shifted-control-o character.
The X Window System defines three other modifier bits that can be set in a character: hyper, super and alt. The syntaxes for these bits are ‘\H-’, ‘\s-’ and ‘\A-’. (Case is significant in these prefixes.) Thus, ‘?\H-\M-\A-x’ represents Alt-Hyper-Meta-x. (Note that ‘\s’ with no following ‘-’ represents the space character.) Numerically, the bit values are 2**22 for alt, 2**23 for super and 2**24 for hyper.
Next: Sequence Type, Previous: Character Type, Up: Programming Types
2.3.4 Symbol Type
A symbol in GNU Emacs Lisp is an object with a name. The symbol name serves as the printed representation of the symbol. In ordinary Lisp use, with one single obarray (see Creating Symbols), a symbol's name is unique—no two symbols have the same name.
A symbol can serve as a variable, as a function name, or to hold a property list. Or it may serve only to be distinct from all other Lisp objects, so that its presence in a data structure may be recognized reliably. In a given context, usually only one of these uses is intended. But you can use one symbol in all of these ways, independently.
A symbol whose name starts with a colon (‘:’) is called a keyword symbol. These symbols automatically act as constants, and are normally used only by comparing an unknown symbol with a few specific alternatives. See Constant Variables.
A symbol name can contain any characters whatever. Most symbol names are written with letters, digits, and the punctuation characters ‘-+=*/’. Such names require no special punctuation; the characters of the name suffice as long as the name does not look like a number. (If it does, write a ‘\’ at the beginning of the name to force interpretation as a symbol.) The characters ‘_~!@$%^&:<>{}?’ are less often used but also require no special punctuation. Any other characters may be included in a symbol's name by escaping them with a backslash. In contrast to its use in strings, however, a backslash in the name of a symbol simply quotes the single character that follows the backslash. For example, in a string, ‘\t’ represents a tab character; in the name of a symbol, however, ‘\t’ merely quotes the letter ‘t’. To have a symbol with a tab character in its name, you must actually use a tab (preceded with a backslash). But it's rare to do such a thing.
Common Lisp note: In Common Lisp, lower case letters are always “folded” to upper case, unless they are explicitly escaped. In Emacs Lisp, upper case and lower case letters are distinct.
Here are several examples of symbol names. Note that the ‘+’ in the fourth example is escaped to prevent it from being read as a number. This is not necessary in the sixth example because the rest of the name makes it invalid as a number.
foo ; A symbol named ‘foo’. FOO ; A symbol named ‘FOO’, different from ‘foo’. 1+ ; A symbol named ‘1+’ ; (not ‘+1’, which is an integer). \+1 ; A symbol named ‘+1’ ; (not a very readable name). \(*\ 1\ 2\) ; A symbol named ‘(* 1 2)’ (a worse name). +-*/_~!@$%^&=:<>{} ; A symbol named ‘+-*/_~!@$%^&=:<>{}’. ; These characters need not be escaped.
As an exception to the rule that a symbol's name serves as its printed representation, ‘##’ is the printed representation for an interned symbol whose name is an empty string. Furthermore, ‘#:foo’ is the printed representation for an uninterned symbol whose name is foo. (Normally, the Lisp reader interns all symbols; see Creating Symbols.)
Next: Cons Cell Type, Previous: Symbol Type, Up: Programming Types
2.3.5 Sequence Types
A sequence is a Lisp object that represents an ordered set of elements. There are two kinds of sequence in Emacs Lisp: lists and arrays.
Lists are the most commonly-used sequences. A list can hold elements of any type, and its length can be easily changed by adding or removing elements. See the next subsection for more about lists.
Arrays are fixed-length sequences. They are further subdivided into
strings, vectors, char-tables and bool-vectors. Vectors can hold
elements of any type, whereas string elements must be characters, and
bool-vector elements must be t or nil. Char-tables are
like vectors except that they are indexed by any valid character code.
The characters in a string can have text properties like characters in
a buffer (see Text Properties), but vectors do not support text
properties, even when their elements happen to be characters.
Lists, strings and the other array types also share important
similarities. For example, all have a length l, and all have
elements which can be indexed from zero to l minus one. Several
functions, called sequence functions, accept any kind of sequence.
For example, the function length reports the length of any kind
of sequence. See Sequences Arrays Vectors.
It is generally impossible to read the same sequence twice, since
sequences are always created anew upon reading. If you read the read
syntax for a sequence twice, you get two sequences with equal contents.
There is one exception: the empty list () always stands for the
same object, nil.
Next: Array Type, Previous: Sequence Type, Up: Programming Types
2.3.6 Cons Cell and List Types
A cons cell is an object that consists of two slots, called the car slot and the cdr slot. Each slot can hold any Lisp object. We also say that “the car of this cons cell is” whatever object its car slot currently holds, and likewise for the cdr.
A list is a series of cons cells, linked together so that the
cdr slot of each cons cell holds either the next cons cell or the
empty list. The empty list is actually the symbol nil.
See Lists, for details. Because most cons cells are used as part
of lists, we refer to any structure made out of cons cells as a
list structure.
A note to C programmers: a Lisp list thus works as a linked list built up of cons cells. Because pointers in Lisp are implicit, we do not distinguish between a cons cell slot “holding” a value versus “pointing to” the value.
Because cons cells are so central to Lisp, we also have a word for “an object which is not a cons cell”. These objects are called atoms.
The read syntax and printed representation for lists are identical, and consist of a left parenthesis, an arbitrary number of elements, and a right parenthesis. Here are examples of lists:
(A 2 "A") ; A list of three elements. () ; A list of no elements (the empty list). nil ; A list of no elements (the empty list). ("A ()") ; A list of one element: the string"A ()". (A ()) ; A list of two elements:Aand the empty list. (A nil) ; Equivalent to the previous. ((A B C)) ; A list of one element ; (which is a list of three elements).
Upon reading, each object inside the parentheses becomes an element
of the list. That is, a cons cell is made for each element. The
car slot of the cons cell holds the element, and its cdr
slot refers to the next cons cell of the list, which holds the next
element in the list. The cdr slot of the last cons cell is set to
hold nil.
The names car and cdr derive from the history of Lisp. The
original Lisp implementation ran on an IBM 704 computer which
divided words into two parts, called the “address” part and the
“decrement”; car was an instruction to extract the contents of
the address part of a register, and cdr an instruction to extract
the contents of the decrement. By contrast, “cons cells” are named
for the function cons that creates them, which in turn was named
for its purpose, the construction of cells.
Next: Dotted Pair Notation, Up: Cons Cell Type
2.3.6.1 Drawing Lists as Box Diagrams
A list can be illustrated by a diagram in which the cons cells are
shown as pairs of boxes, like dominoes. (The Lisp reader cannot read
such an illustration; unlike the textual notation, which can be
understood by both humans and computers, the box illustrations can be
understood only by humans.) This picture represents the three-element
list (rose violet buttercup):
--- --- --- --- --- ---
| | |--> | | |--> | | |--> nil
--- --- --- --- --- ---
| | |
| | |
--> rose --> violet --> buttercup
In this diagram, each box represents a slot that can hold or refer to any Lisp object. Each pair of boxes represents a cons cell. Each arrow represents a reference to a Lisp object, either an atom or another cons cell.
In this example, the first box, which holds the car of the first
cons cell, refers to or “holds” rose (a symbol). The second
box, holding the cdr of the first cons cell, refers to the next
pair of boxes, the second cons cell. The car of the second cons
cell is violet, and its cdr is the third cons cell. The
cdr of the third (and last) cons cell is nil.
Here is another diagram of the same list, (rose violet
buttercup), sketched in a different manner:
--------------- ---------------- -------------------
| car | cdr | | car | cdr | | car | cdr |
| rose | o-------->| violet | o-------->| buttercup | nil |
| | | | | | | | |
--------------- ---------------- -------------------
A list with no elements in it is the empty list; it is identical
to the symbol nil. In other words, nil is both a symbol
and a list.
Here is the list (A ()), or equivalently (A nil),
depicted with boxes and arrows:
--- --- --- ---
| | |--> | | |--> nil
--- --- --- ---
| |
| |
--> A --> nil
Here is a more complex illustration, showing the three-element list,
((pine needles) oak maple), the first element of which is a
two-element list:
--- --- --- --- --- ---
| | |--> | | |--> | | |--> nil
--- --- --- --- --- ---
| | |
| | |
| --> oak --> maple
|
| --- --- --- ---
--> | | |--> | | |--> nil
--- --- --- ---
| |
| |
--> pine --> needles
The same list represented in the second box notation looks like this:
-------------- -------------- --------------
| car | cdr | | car | cdr | | car | cdr |
| o | o------->| oak | o------->| maple | nil |
| | | | | | | | | |
-- | --------- -------------- --------------
|
|
| -------------- ----------------
| | car | cdr | | car | cdr |
------>| pine | o------->| needles | nil |
| | | | | |
-------------- ----------------
Next: Association List Type, Previous: Box Diagrams, Up: Cons Cell Type
2.3.6.2 Dotted Pair Notation
Dotted pair notation is a general syntax for cons cells that
represents the car and cdr explicitly. In this syntax,
(a . b) stands for a cons cell whose car is
the object a and whose cdr is the object b. Dotted
pair notation is more general than list syntax because the cdr
does not have to be a list. However, it is more cumbersome in cases
where list syntax would work. In dotted pair notation, the list
‘(1 2 3)’ is written as ‘(1 . (2 . (3 . nil)))’. For
nil-terminated lists, you can use either notation, but list
notation is usually clearer and more convenient. When printing a
list, the dotted pair notation is only used if the cdr of a cons
cell is not a list.
Here's an example using boxes to illustrate dotted pair notation.
This example shows the pair (rose . violet):
--- ---
| | |--> violet
--- ---
|
|
--> rose
You can combine dotted pair notation with list notation to represent
conveniently a chain of cons cells with a non-nil final cdr.
You write a dot after the last element of the list, followed by the
cdr of the final cons cell. For example, (rose violet
. buttercup) is equivalent to (rose . (violet . buttercup)).
The object looks like this:
--- --- --- ---
| | |--> | | |--> buttercup
--- --- --- ---
| |
| |
--> rose --> violet
The syntax (rose . violet . buttercup) is invalid because
there is nothing that it could mean. If anything, it would say to put
buttercup in the cdr of a cons cell whose cdr is already
used for violet.
The list (rose violet) is equivalent to (rose . (violet)),
and looks like this:
--- --- --- ---
| | |--> | | |--> nil
--- --- --- ---
| |
| |
--> rose --> violet
Similarly, the three-element list (rose violet buttercup)
is equivalent to (rose . (violet . (buttercup))).
It looks like this:
--- --- --- --- --- ---
| | |--> | | |--> | | |--> nil
--- --- --- --- --- ---
| | |
| | |
--> rose --> violet --> buttercup
Previous: Dotted Pair Notation, Up: Cons Cell Type
2.3.6.3 Association List Type
An association list or alist is a specially-constructed list whose elements are cons cells. In each element, the car is considered a key, and the cdr is considered an associated value. (In some cases, the associated value is stored in the car of the cdr.) Association lists are often used as stacks, since it is easy to add or remove associations at the front of the list.
For example,
(setq alist-of-colors
'((rose . red) (lily . white) (buttercup . yellow)))
sets the variable alist-of-colors to an alist of three elements. In the
first element, rose is the key and red is the value.
See Association Lists, for a further explanation of alists and for functions that work on alists. See Hash Tables, for another kind of lookup table, which is much faster for handling a large number of keys.
Next: String Type, Previous: Cons Cell Type, Up: Programming Types
2.3.7 Array Type
An array is composed of an arbitrary number of slots for holding or referring to other Lisp objects, arranged in a contiguous block of memory. Accessing any element of an array takes approximately the same amount of time. In contrast, accessing an element of a list requires time proportional to the position of the element in the list. (Elements at the end of a list take longer to access than elements at the beginning of a list.)
Emacs defines four types of array: strings, vectors, bool-vectors, and char-tables.
A string is an array of characters and a vector is an array of
arbitrary objects. A bool-vector can hold only t or nil.
These kinds of array may have any length up to the largest integer.
Char-tables are sparse arrays indexed by any valid character code; they
can hold arbitrary objects.
The first element of an array has index zero, the second element has index 1, and so on. This is called zero-origin indexing. For example, an array of four elements has indices 0, 1, 2, and 3. The largest possible index value is one less than the length of the array. Once an array is created, its length is fixed.
All Emacs Lisp arrays are one-dimensional. (Most other programming languages support multidimensional arrays, but they are not essential; you can get the same effect with nested one-dimensional arrays.) Each type of array has its own read syntax; see the following sections for details.
The array type is a subset of the sequence type, and contains the string type, the vector type, the bool-vector type, and the char-table type.
Next: Vector Type, Previous: Array Type, Up: Programming Types
2.3.8 String Type
A string is an array of characters. Strings are used for many purposes in Emacs, as can be expected in a text editor; for example, as the names of Lisp symbols, as messages for the user, and to represent text extracted from buffers. Strings in Lisp are constants: evaluation of a string returns the same string.
See Strings and Characters, for functions that operate on strings.
Next: Non-ASCII in Strings, Up: String Type
2.3.8.1 Syntax for Strings
The read syntax for a string is a double-quote, an arbitrary number
of characters, and another double-quote, "like this". To
include a double-quote in a string, precede it with a backslash; thus,
"\"" is a string containing just a single double-quote
character. Likewise, you can include a backslash by preceding it with
another backslash, like this: "this \\ is a single embedded
backslash".
The newline character is not special in the read syntax for strings; if you write a new line between the double-quotes, it becomes a character in the string. But an escaped newline—one that is preceded by ‘\’—does not become part of the string; i.e., the Lisp reader ignores an escaped newline while reading a string. An escaped space ‘\ ’ is likewise ignored.
"It is useful to include newlines
in documentation strings,
but the newline is \
ignored if escaped."
⇒ "It is useful to include newlines
in documentation strings,
but the newline is ignored if escaped."
2.3.8.2 Non-ASCII Characters in Strings
There are two text representations for non-ASCII characters in Emacs strings: multibyte and unibyte (see Text Representations). Roughly speaking, unibyte strings store raw bytes, while multibyte strings store human-readable text. Each character in a unibyte string is a byte, i.e., its value is between 0 and 255. By contrast, each character in a multibyte string may have a value between 0 to 4194303 (see Character Type). In both cases, characters above 127 are non-ASCII.
You can include a non-ASCII character in a string constant by writing it literally. If the string constant is read from a multibyte source, such as a multibyte buffer or string, or a file that would be visited as multibyte, then Emacs reads each non-ASCII character as a multibyte character and automatically makes the string a multibyte string. If the string constant is read from a unibyte source, then Emacs reads the non-ASCII character as unibyte, and makes the string unibyte.
Instead of writing a character literally into a multibyte string, you can write it as its character code using an escape sequence. See General Escape Syntax, for details about escape sequences.
If you use any Unicode-style escape sequence ‘\uNNNN’ or ‘\U00NNNNNN’ in a string constant (even for an ASCII character), Emacs automatically assumes that it is multibyte.
You can also use hexadecimal escape sequences (‘\xn’) and octal escape sequences (‘\n’) in string constants. But beware: If a string constant contains hexadecimal or octal escape sequences, and these escape sequences all specify unibyte characters (i.e., less than 256), and there are no other literal non-ASCII characters or Unicode-style escape sequences in the string, then Emacs automatically assumes that it is a unibyte string. That is to say, it assumes that all non-ASCII characters occurring in the string are 8-bit raw bytes.
In hexadecimal and octal escape sequences, the escaped character code may contain a variable number of digits, so the first subsequent character which is not a valid hexadecimal or octal digit terminates the escape sequence. If the next character in a string could be interpreted as a hexadecimal or octal digit, write ‘\ ’ (backslash and space) to terminate the escape sequence. For example, ‘\xe0\ ’ represents one character, ‘a’ with grave accent. ‘\ ’ in a string constant is just like backslash-newline; it does not contribute any character to the string, but it does terminate any preceding hex escape.
Next: Text Props and Strings, Previous: Non-ASCII in Strings, Up: String Type
2.3.8.3 Nonprinting Characters in Strings
You can use the same backslash escape-sequences in a string constant
as in character literals (but do not use the question mark that begins a
character constant). For example, you can write a string containing the
nonprinting characters tab and C-a, with commas and spaces between
them, like this: "\t, \C-a". See Character Type, for a
description of the read syntax for characters.
However, not all of the characters you can write with backslash escape-sequences are valid in strings. The only control characters that a string can hold are the ASCII control characters. Strings do not distinguish case in ASCII control characters.
Properly speaking, strings cannot hold meta characters; but when a
string is to be used as a key sequence, there is a special convention
that provides a way to represent meta versions of ASCII
characters in a string. If you use the ‘\M-’ syntax to indicate
a meta character in a string constant, this sets the
2**7
bit of the character in the string. If the string is used in
define-key or lookup-key, this numeric code is translated
into the equivalent meta character. See Character Type.
Strings cannot hold characters that have the hyper, super, or alt modifiers.
Previous: Nonprinting Characters, Up: String Type
2.3.8.4 Text Properties in Strings
A string can hold properties for the characters it contains, in addition to the characters themselves. This enables programs that copy text between strings and buffers to copy the text's properties with no special effort. See Text Properties, for an explanation of what text properties mean. Strings with text properties use a special read and print syntax:
#("characters" property-data...)
where property-data consists of zero or more elements, in groups of three as follows:
beg end plist
The elements beg and end are integers, and together specify a range of indices in the string; plist is the property list for that range. For example,
#("foo bar" 0 3 (face bold) 3 4 nil 4 7 (face italic))
represents a string whose textual contents are ‘foo bar’, in which
the first three characters have a face property with value
bold, and the last three have a face property with value
italic. (The fourth character has no text properties, so its
property list is nil. It is not actually necessary to mention
ranges with nil as the property list, since any characters not
mentioned in any range will default to having no properties.)
Next: Char-Table Type, Previous: String Type, Up: Programming Types
2.3.9 Vector Type
A vector is a one-dimensional array of elements of any type. It takes a constant amount of time to access any element of a vector. (In a list, the access time of an element is proportional to the distance of the element from the beginning of the list.)
The printed representation of a vector consists of a left square bracket, the elements, and a right square bracket. This is also the read syntax. Like numbers and strings, vectors are considered constants for evaluation.
[1 "two" (three)] ; A vector of three elements.
⇒ [1 "two" (three)]
See Vectors, for functions that work with vectors.
2.3.10 Char-Table Type
A char-table is a one-dimensional array of elements of any type, indexed by character codes. Char-tables have certain extra features to make them more useful for many jobs that involve assigning information to character codes—for example, a char-table can have a parent to inherit from, a default value, and a small number of extra slots to use for special purposes. A char-table can also specify a single value for a whole character set.
The printed representation of a char-table is like a vector except that there is an extra ‘#^’ at the beginning.1
See Char-Tables, for special functions to operate on char-tables. Uses of char-tables include:
- Case tables (see Case Tables).
- Character category tables (see Categories).
- Display tables (see Display Tables).
- Syntax tables (see Syntax Tables).
2.3.11 Bool-Vector Type
A bool-vector is a one-dimensional array whose elements must
be t or nil.
The printed representation of a bool-vector is like a string, except
that it begins with ‘#&’ followed by the length. The string
constant that follows actually specifies the contents of the bool-vector
as a bitmap—each “character” in the string contains 8 bits, which
specify the next 8 elements of the bool-vector (1 stands for t,
and 0 for nil). The least significant bits of the character
correspond to the lowest indices in the bool-vector.
(make-bool-vector 3 t)
⇒ #&3"^G"
(make-bool-vector 3 nil)
⇒ #&3"^@"
These results make sense, because the binary code for ‘C-g’ is 111 and ‘C-@’ is the character with code 0.
If the length is not a multiple of 8, the printed representation shows extra elements, but these extras really make no difference. For instance, in the next example, the two bool-vectors are equal, because only the first 3 bits are used:
(equal #&3"\377" #&3"\007")
⇒ t
Next: Function Type, Previous: Bool-Vector Type, Up: Programming Types
2.3.12 Hash Table Type
A hash table is a very fast kind of lookup table, somewhat like an alist in that it maps keys to corresponding values, but much faster. The printed representation of a hash table specifies its properties and contents, like this:
(make-hash-table)
⇒ #s(hash-table size 65 test eql rehash-size 1.5
rehash-threshold 0.8 data ())
See Hash Tables, for more information about hash tables.
Next: Macro Type, Previous: Hash Table Type, Up: Programming Types
2.3.13 Function Type
Lisp functions are executable code, just like functions in other
programming languages. In Lisp, unlike most languages, functions are
also Lisp objects. A non-compiled function in Lisp is a lambda
expression: that is, a list whose first element is the symbol
lambda (see Lambda Expressions).
In most programming languages, it is impossible to have a function without a name. In Lisp, a function has no intrinsic name. A lambda expression can be called as a function even though it has no name; to emphasize this, we also call it an anonymous function (see Anonymous Functions). A named function in Lisp is just a symbol with a valid function in its function cell (see Defining Functions).
Most of the time, functions are called when their names are written in
Lisp expressions in Lisp programs. However, you can construct or obtain
a function object at run time and then call it with the primitive
functions funcall and apply. See Calling Functions.
Next: Primitive Function Type, Previous: Function Type, Up: Programming Types
2.3.14 Macro Type
A Lisp macro is a user-defined construct that extends the Lisp
language. It is represented as an object much like a function, but with
different argument-passing semantics. A Lisp macro has the form of a
list whose first element is the symbol macro and whose cdr
is a Lisp function object, including the lambda symbol.
Lisp macro objects are usually defined with the built-in
defmacro function, but any list that begins with macro is
a macro as far as Emacs is concerned. See Macros, for an explanation
of how to write a macro.
Warning: Lisp macros and keyboard macros (see Keyboard Macros) are entirely different things. When we use the word “macro” without qualification, we mean a Lisp macro, not a keyboard macro.
Next: Byte-Code Type, Previous: Macro Type, Up: Programming Types
2.3.15 Primitive Function Type
A primitive function is a function callable from Lisp but written in the C programming language. Primitive functions are also called subrs or built-in functions. (The word “subr” is derived from “subroutine”.) Most primitive functions evaluate all their arguments when they are called. A primitive function that does not evaluate all its arguments is called a special form (see Special Forms).
It does not matter to the caller of a function whether the function is primitive. However, this does matter if you try to redefine a primitive with a function written in Lisp. The reason is that the primitive function may be called directly from C code. Calls to the redefined function from Lisp will use the new definition, but calls from C code may still use the built-in definition. Therefore, we discourage redefinition of primitive functions.
The term function refers to all Emacs functions, whether written in Lisp or C. See Function Type, for information about the functions written in Lisp.
Primitive functions have no read syntax and print in hash notation with the name of the subroutine.
(symbol-function 'car) ; Access the function cell ; of the symbol. ⇒ #<subr car> (subrp (symbol-function 'car)) ; Is this a primitive function? ⇒ t ; Yes.
2.3.16 Byte-Code Function Type
Byte-code function objects are produced by byte-compiling Lisp code (see Byte Compilation). Internally, a byte-code function object is much like a vector; however, the evaluator handles this data type specially when it appears in a function call. See Byte-Code Objects.
The printed representation and read syntax for a byte-code function object is like that for a vector, with an additional ‘#’ before the opening ‘[’.
Previous: Byte-Code Type, Up: Programming Types
2.3.17 Autoload Type
An autoload object is a list whose first element is the symbol
autoload. It is stored as the function definition of a symbol,
where it serves as a placeholder for the real definition. The autoload
object says that the real definition is found in a file of Lisp code
that should be loaded when necessary. It contains the name of the file,
plus some other information about the real definition.
After the file has been loaded, the symbol should have a new function definition that is not an autoload object. The new definition is then called as if it had been there to begin with. From the user's point of view, the function call works as expected, using the function definition in the loaded file.
An autoload object is usually created with the function
autoload, which stores the object in the function cell of a
symbol. See Autoload, for more details.
Next: Circular Objects, Previous: Programming Types, Up: Lisp Data Types
2.4 Editing Types
The types in the previous section are used for general programming purposes, and most of them are common to most Lisp dialects. Emacs Lisp provides several additional data types for purposes connected with editing.
Next: Marker Type, Up: Editing Types
2.4.1 Buffer Type
A buffer is an object that holds text that can be edited (see Buffers). Most buffers hold the contents of a disk file (see Files) so they can be edited, but some are used for other purposes. Most buffers are also meant to be seen by the user, and therefore displayed, at some time, in a window (see Windows). But a buffer need not be displayed in any window. Each buffer has a designated position called point (see Positions); most editing commands act on the contents of the current buffer in the neighborhood of point. At any time, one buffer is the current buffer.
The contents of a buffer are much like a string, but buffers are not used like strings in Emacs Lisp, and the available operations are different. For example, you can insert text efficiently into an existing buffer, altering the buffer's contents, whereas “inserting” text into a string requires concatenating substrings, and the result is an entirely new string object.
Many of the standard Emacs functions manipulate or test the characters in the current buffer; a whole chapter in this manual is devoted to describing these functions (see Text).
Several other data structures are associated with each buffer:
- a local syntax table (see Syntax Tables);
- a local keymap (see Keymaps); and,
- a list of buffer-local variable bindings (see Buffer-Local Variables).
- overlays (see Overlays).
- text properties for the text in the buffer (see Text Properties).
The local keymap and variable list contain entries that individually override global bindings or values. These are used to customize the behavior of programs in different buffers, without actually changing the programs.
A buffer may be indirect, which means it shares the text of another buffer, but presents it differently. See Indirect Buffers.
Buffers have no read syntax. They print in hash notation, showing the buffer name.
(current-buffer)
⇒ #<buffer objects.texi>
Next: Window Type, Previous: Buffer Type, Up: Editing Types
2.4.2 Marker Type
A marker denotes a position in a specific buffer. Markers therefore have two components: one for the buffer, and one for the position. Changes in the buffer's text automatically relocate the position value as necessary to ensure that the marker always points between the same two characters in the buffer.
Markers have no read syntax. They print in hash notation, giving the current character position and the name of the buffer.
(point-marker)
⇒ #<marker at 10779 in objects.texi>
See Markers, for information on how to test, create, copy, and move markers.
Next: Frame Type, Previous: Marker Type, Up: Editing Types
2.4.3 Window Type
A window describes the portion of the terminal screen that Emacs uses to display a buffer. Every window has one associated buffer, whose contents appear in the window. By contrast, a given buffer may appear in one window, no window, or several windows.
Though many windows may exist simultaneously, at any time one window is designated the selected window. This is the window where the cursor is (usually) displayed when Emacs is ready for a command. The selected window usually displays the current buffer, but this is not necessarily the case.
Windows are grouped on the screen into frames; each window belongs to one and only one frame. See Frame Type.
Windows have no read syntax. They print in hash notation, giving the window number and the name of the buffer being displayed. The window numbers exist to identify windows uniquely, since the buffer displayed in any given window can change frequently.
(selected-window)
⇒ #<window 1 on objects.texi>
See Windows, for a description of the functions that work on windows.
Next: Terminal Type, Previous: Window Type, Up: Editing Types
2.4.4 Frame Type
A frame is a screen area that contains one or more Emacs windows; we also use the term “frame” to refer to the Lisp object that Emacs uses to refer to the screen area.
Frames have no read syntax. They print in hash notation, giving the frame's title, plus its address in core (useful to identify the frame uniquely).
(selected-frame)
⇒ #<frame emacs@psilocin.gnu.org 0xdac80>
See Frames, for a description of the functions that work on frames.
Next: Window Configuration Type, Previous: Frame Type, Up: Editing Types
2.4.5 Terminal Type
A terminal is a device capable of displaying one or more Emacs frames (see Frame Type).
Terminals have no read syntax. They print in hash notation giving the terminal's ordinal number and its TTY device file name.
(get-device-terminal nil)
⇒ #<terminal 1 on /dev/tty>
Next: Frame Configuration Type, Previous: Terminal Type, Up: Editing Types
2.4.6 Window Configuration Type
A window configuration stores information about the positions, sizes, and contents of the windows in a frame, so you can recreate the same arrangement of windows later.
Window configurations do not have a read syntax; their print syntax looks like ‘#<window-configuration>’. See Window Configurations, for a description of several functions related to window configurations.
Next: Process Type, Previous: Window Configuration Type, Up: Editing Types
2.4.7 Frame Configuration Type
A frame configuration stores information about the positions,
sizes, and contents of the windows in all frames. It is not a
primitive type—it is actually a list whose car is
frame-configuration and whose cdr is an alist. Each alist
element describes one frame, which appears as the car of that
element.
See Frame Configurations, for a description of several functions related to frame configurations.
Next: Stream Type, Previous: Frame Configuration Type, Up: Editing Types
2.4.8 Process Type
The word process usually means a running program. Emacs itself runs in a process of this sort. However, in Emacs Lisp, a process is a Lisp object that designates a subprocess created by the Emacs process. Programs such as shells, GDB, ftp, and compilers, running in subprocesses of Emacs, extend the capabilities of Emacs. An Emacs subprocess takes textual input from Emacs and returns textual output to Emacs for further manipulation. Emacs can also send signals to the subprocess.
Process objects have no read syntax. They print in hash notation, giving the name of the process:
(process-list)
⇒ (#<process shell>)
See Processes, for information about functions that create, delete, return information about, send input or signals to, and receive output from processes.
Next: Keymap Type, Previous: Process Type, Up: Editing Types
2.4.9 Stream Type
A stream is an object that can be used as a source or sink for characters—either to supply characters for input or to accept them as output. Many different types can be used this way: markers, buffers, strings, and functions. Most often, input streams (character sources) obtain characters from the keyboard, a buffer, or a file, and output streams (character sinks) send characters to a buffer, such as a *Help* buffer, or to the echo area.
The object nil, in addition to its other meanings, may be used
as a stream. It stands for the value of the variable
standard-input or standard-output. Also, the object
t as a stream specifies input using the minibuffer
(see Minibuffers) or output in the echo area (see The Echo Area).
Streams have no special printed representation or read syntax, and print as whatever primitive type they are.
See Read and Print, for a description of functions related to streams, including parsing and printing functions.
Next: Overlay Type, Previous: Stream Type, Up: Editing Types
2.4.10 Keymap Type
A keymap maps keys typed by the user to commands. This mapping
controls how the user's command input is executed. A keymap is actually
a list whose car is the symbol keymap.
See Keymaps, for information about creating keymaps, handling prefix keys, local as well as global keymaps, and changing key bindings.
Next: Font Type, Previous: Keymap Type, Up: Editing Types
2.4.11 Overlay Type
An overlay specifies properties that apply to a part of a buffer. Each overlay applies to a specified range of the buffer, and contains a property list (a list whose elements are alternating property names and values). Overlay properties are used to present parts of the buffer temporarily in a different display style. Overlays have no read syntax, and print in hash notation, giving the buffer name and range of positions.
See Overlays, for information on how you can create and use overlays.
Previous: Overlay Type, Up: Editing Types
2.4.12 Font Type
A font specifies how to display text on a graphical terminal. There are actually three separate font types—font objects, font specs, and font entities—each of which has slightly different properties. None of them have a read syntax; their print syntax looks like ‘#<font-object>’, ‘#<font-spec>’, and ‘#<font-entity>’ respectively. See Low-Level Font, for a description of these Lisp objects.
Next: Type Predicates, Previous: Editing Types, Up: Lisp Data Types
2.5 Read Syntax for Circular Objects
To represent shared or circular structures within a complex of Lisp objects, you can use the reader constructs ‘#n=’ and ‘#n#’.
Use #n= before an object to label it for later reference;
subsequently, you can use #n# to refer the same object in
another place. Here, n is some integer. For example, here is how
to make a list in which the first element recurs as the third element:
(#1=(a) b #1#)
This differs from ordinary syntax such as this
((a) b (a))
which would result in a list whose first and third elements look alike but are not the same Lisp object. This shows the difference:
(prog1 nil
(setq x '(#1=(a) b #1#)))
(eq (nth 0 x) (nth 2 x))
⇒ t
(setq x '((a) b (a)))
(eq (nth 0 x) (nth 2 x))
⇒ nil
You can also use the same syntax to make a circular structure, which appears as an “element” within itself. Here is an example:
#1=(a #1#)
This makes a list whose second element is the list itself. Here's how you can see that it really works:
(prog1 nil
(setq x '#1=(a #1#)))
(eq x (cadr x))
⇒ t
The Lisp printer can produce this syntax to record circular and shared
structure in a Lisp object, if you bind the variable print-circle
to a non-nil value. See Output Variables.
Next: Equality Predicates, Previous: Circular Objects, Up: Lisp Data Types
2.6 Type Predicates
The Emacs Lisp interpreter itself does not perform type checking on the actual arguments passed to functions when they are called. It could not do so, since function arguments in Lisp do not have declared data types, as they do in other programming languages. It is therefore up to the individual function to test whether each actual argument belongs to a type that the function can use.
All built-in functions do check the types of their actual arguments
when appropriate, and signal a wrong-type-argument error if an
argument is of the wrong type. For example, here is what happens if you
pass an argument to + that it cannot handle:
(+ 2 'a)
error--> Wrong type argument: number-or-marker-p, a
If you want your program to handle different types differently, you must do explicit type checking. The most common way to check the type of an object is to call a type predicate function. Emacs has a type predicate for each type, as well as some predicates for combinations of types.
A type predicate function takes one argument; it returns t if
the argument belongs to the appropriate type, and nil otherwise.
Following a general Lisp convention for predicate functions, most type
predicates' names end with ‘p’.
Here is an example which uses the predicates listp to check for
a list and symbolp to check for a symbol.
(defun add-on (x)
(cond ((symbolp x)
;; If X is a symbol, put it on LIST.
(setq list (cons x list)))
((listp x)
;; If X is a list, add its elements to LIST.
(setq list (append x list)))
(t
;; We handle only symbols and lists.
(error "Invalid argument %s in add-on" x))))
Here is a table of predefined type predicates, in alphabetical order, with references to further information.
atom- See atom.
arrayp- See arrayp.
bool-vector-p- See bool-vector-p.
bufferp- See bufferp.
byte-code-function-p- See byte-code-function-p.
case-table-p- See case-table-p.
char-or-string-p- See char-or-string-p.
char-table-p- See char-table-p.
commandp- See commandp.
consp- See consp.
custom-variable-p- See custom-variable-p.
display-table-p- See display-table-p.
floatp- See floatp.
fontp- See Low-Level Font.
frame-configuration-p- See frame-configuration-p.
frame-live-p- See frame-live-p.
framep- See framep.
functionp- See functionp.
hash-table-p- See hash-table-p.
integer-or-marker-p- See integer-or-marker-p.
integerp- See integerp.
keymapp- See keymapp.
keywordp- See Constant Variables.
listp- See listp.
markerp- See markerp.
wholenump- See wholenump.
nlistp- See nlistp.
numberp- See numberp.
number-or-marker-p- See number-or-marker-p.
overlayp- See overlayp.
processp- See processp.
sequencep- See sequencep.
stringp- See stringp.
subrp- See subrp.
symbolp- See symbolp.
syntax-table-p- See syntax-table-p.
vectorp- See vectorp.
window-configuration-p- See window-configuration-p.
window-live-p- See window-live-p.
windowp- See windowp.
booleanp- See booleanp.
string-or-null-p- See string-or-null-p.
The most general way to check the type of an object is to call the
function type-of. Recall that each object belongs to one and
only one primitive type; type-of tells you which one (see Lisp Data Types). But type-of knows nothing about non-primitive
types. In most cases, it is more convenient to use type predicates than
type-of.
This function returns a symbol naming the primitive type of object. The value is one of the symbols
bool-vector,buffer,char-table,compiled-function,cons,float,font-entity,font-object,font-spec,frame,hash-table,integer,marker,overlay,process,string,subr,symbol,vector,window, orwindow-configuration.(type-of 1) ⇒ integer (type-of 'nil) ⇒ symbol (type-of '()) ;()isnil. ⇒ symbol (type-of '(x)) ⇒ cons
Previous: Type Predicates, Up: Lisp Data Types
2.7 Equality Predicates
Here we describe functions that test for equality between two objects. Other functions test equality of contents between objects of specific types, e.g., strings. For these predicates, see the appropriate chapter describing the data type.
This function returns
tif object1 and object2 are the same object, andnilotherwise.If object1 and object2 are integers with the same value, they are considered to be the same object (i.e.,
eqreturnst). If object1 and object2 are symbols with the same name, they are normally the same object—but see Creating Symbols for exceptions. For other types (e.g., lists, vectors, strings), two arguments with the same contents or elements are not necessarilyeqto each other: they areeqonly if they are the same object, meaning that a change in the contents of one will be reflected by the same change in the contents of the other.(eq 'foo 'foo) ⇒ t (eq 456 456) ⇒ t (eq "asdf" "asdf") ⇒ nil (eq "" "") ⇒ t ;; This exception occurs because Emacs Lisp ;; makes just one multibyte empty string, to save space. (eq '(1 (2 (3))) '(1 (2 (3)))) ⇒ nil (setq foo '(1 (2 (3)))) ⇒ (1 (2 (3))) (eq foo foo) ⇒ t (eq foo '(1 (2 (3)))) ⇒ nil (eq [(1 2) 3] [(1 2) 3]) ⇒ nil (eq (point-marker) (point-marker)) ⇒ nilThe
make-symbolfunction returns an uninterned symbol, distinct from the symbol that is used if you write the name in a Lisp expression. Distinct symbols with the same name are noteq. See Creating Symbols.(eq (make-symbol "foo") 'foo) ⇒ nil
This function returns
tif object1 and object2 have equal components, andnilotherwise. Whereaseqtests if its arguments are the same object,equallooks inside nonidentical arguments to see if their elements or contents are the same. So, if two objects areeq, they areequal, but the converse is not always true.(equal 'foo 'foo) ⇒ t (equal 456 456) ⇒ t (equal "asdf" "asdf") ⇒ t (eq "asdf" "asdf") ⇒ nil (equal '(1 (2 (3))) '(1 (2 (3)))) ⇒ t (eq '(1 (2 (3))) '(1 (2 (3)))) ⇒ nil (equal [(1 2) 3] [(1 2) 3]) ⇒ t (eq [(1 2) 3] [(1 2) 3]) ⇒ nil (equal (point-marker) (point-marker)) ⇒ t (eq (point-marker) (point-marker)) ⇒ nilComparison of strings is case-sensitive, but does not take account of text properties—it compares only the characters in the strings. See Text Properties. Use
equal-including-propertiesto also compare text properties. For technical reasons, a unibyte string and a multibyte string areequalif and only if they contain the same sequence of character codes and all these codes are either in the range 0 through 127 (ASCII) or 160 through 255 (eight-bit-graphic). (see Text Representations).(equal "asdf" "ASDF") ⇒ nilHowever, two distinct buffers are never considered
equal, even if their textual contents are the same.
The test for equality is implemented recursively; for example, given
two cons cells x and y, (equal x y)
returns t if and only if both the expressions below return
t:
(equal (car x) (car y))
(equal (cdr x) (cdr y))
Because of this recursive method, circular lists may therefore cause infinite recursion (leading to an error).
This function behaves like
equalin all cases but also requires that for two strings to be equal, they have the same text properties.(equal "asdf" (propertize "asdf" '(asdf t))) ⇒ t (equal-including-properties "asdf" (propertize "asdf" '(asdf t))) ⇒ nil
Next: Strings and Characters, Previous: Lisp Data Types, Up: Top
3 Numbers
GNU Emacs supports two numeric data types: integers and floating point numbers. Integers are whole numbers such as −3, 0, 7, 13, and 511. Their values are exact. Floating point numbers are numbers with fractional parts, such as −4.5, 0.0, or 2.71828. They can also be expressed in exponential notation: 1.5e2 equals 150; in this example, ‘e2’ stands for ten to the second power, and that is multiplied by 1.5. Floating point values are not exact; they have a fixed, limited amount of precision.
Next: Float Basics, Up: Numbers
3.1 Integer Basics
The range of values for an integer depends on the machine. The minimum range is −536870912 to 536870911 (30 bits; i.e., -2**29 to 2**29 − 1), but many machines provide a wider range. Many examples in this chapter assume the minimum integer width of 30 bits. The Lisp reader reads an integer as a sequence of digits with optional initial sign and optional final period. An integer that is out of the Emacs range is treated as a floating-point number.
1 ; The integer 1. 1. ; The integer 1. +1 ; Also the integer 1. -1 ; The integer −1. 1073741825 ; The floating point number 1073741825.0. 0 ; The integer 0. -0 ; The integer 0.
The syntax for integers in bases other than 10 uses ‘#’ followed by a letter that specifies the radix: ‘b’ for binary, ‘o’ for octal, ‘x’ for hex, or ‘radixr’ to specify radix radix. Case is not significant for the letter that specifies the radix. Thus, ‘#binteger’ reads integer in binary, and ‘#radixrinteger’ reads integer in radix radix. Allowed values of radix run from 2 to 36. For example:
#b101100 ⇒ 44
#o54 ⇒ 44
#x2c ⇒ 44
#24r1k ⇒ 44
To understand how various functions work on integers, especially the bitwise operators (see Bitwise Operations), it is often helpful to view the numbers in their binary form.
In 30-bit binary, the decimal integer 5 looks like this:
0000...000101 (30 bits total)
(The ‘...’ stands for enough bits to fill out a 30-bit word; in this case, ‘...’ stands for twenty 0 bits. Later examples also use the ‘...’ notation to make binary integers easier to read.)
The integer −1 looks like this:
1111...111111 (30 bits total)
−1 is represented as 30 ones. (This is called two's complement notation.)
The negative integer, −5, is creating by subtracting 4 from −1. In binary, the decimal integer 4 is 100. Consequently, −5 looks like this:
1111...111011 (30 bits total)
In this implementation, the largest 30-bit binary integer value is 536,870,911 in decimal. In binary, it looks like this:
0111...111111 (30 bits total)
Since the arithmetic functions do not check whether integers go outside their range, when you add 1 to 536,870,911, the value is the negative integer −536,870,912:
(+ 1 536870911)
⇒ -536870912
⇒ 1000...000000 (30 bits total)
Many of the functions described in this chapter accept markers for arguments in place of numbers. (See Markers.) Since the actual arguments to such functions may be either numbers or markers, we often give these arguments the name number-or-marker. When the argument value is a marker, its position value is used and its buffer is ignored.
The value of this variable is the largest integer that Emacs Lisp can handle.
The value of this variable is the smallest integer that Emacs Lisp can handle. It is negative.
In Emacs Lisp, text characters are represented by integers. Any
integer between zero and the value of max-char, inclusive, is
considered to be valid as a character. See String Basics.
Next: Predicates on Numbers, Previous: Integer Basics, Up: Numbers
3.2 Floating Point Basics
Floating point numbers are useful for representing numbers that are
not integral. The precise range of floating point numbers is
machine-specific; it is the same as the range of the C data type
double on the machine you are using. Emacs uses the
IEEE floating point standard, which is supported by all
modern computers.
The read syntax for floating point numbers requires either a decimal point (with at least one digit following), an exponent, or both. For example, ‘1500.0’, ‘15e2’, ‘15.0e2’, ‘1.5e3’, and ‘.15e4’ are five ways of writing a floating point number whose value is 1500. They are all equivalent. You can also use a minus sign to write negative floating point numbers, as in ‘-1.0’.
Emacs Lisp treats -0.0 as equal to ordinary zero (with
respect to equal and =), even though the two are
distinguishable in the IEEE floating point standard.
The IEEE floating point standard supports positive
infinity and negative infinity as floating point values. It also
provides for a class of values called NaN or “not-a-number”;
numerical functions return such values in cases where there is no
correct answer. For example, (/ 0.0 0.0) returns a NaN. (NaN
values can also carry a sign, but for practical purposes there's no
significant difference between different NaN values in Emacs Lisp.)
When a function is documented to return a NaN, it returns an
implementation-defined value when Emacs is running on one of the
now-rare platforms that do not use IEEE floating point. For
example, (log -1.0) typically returns a NaN, but on
non-IEEE platforms it returns an implementation-defined
value.
Here are the read syntaxes for these special floating point values:
- positive infinity
- ‘1.0e+INF’
- negative infinity
- ‘-1.0e+INF’
- Not-a-number
- ‘0.0e+NaN’ or ‘-0.0e+NaN’.
This predicate tests whether its argument is NaN, and returns
tif so,nilotherwise. The argument must be a number.
The following functions are specialized for handling floating point numbers:
This function returns a cons cell
(sig.exp), where sig and exp are respectively the significand and exponent of the floating point number x:x = sig * 2^expsig is a floating point number between 0.5 (inclusive) and 1.0 (exclusive). If x is zero, the return value is
(0 . 0).
This function returns a floating point number corresponding to the significand sig and exponent exp.
This function copies the sign of x2 to the value of x1, and returns the result. x1 and x2 must be floating point numbers.
This function returns the binary exponent of number. More precisely, the value is the logarithm of |number| base 2, rounded down to an integer.
(logb 10) ⇒ 3 (logb 10.0e20) ⇒ 69
Next: Comparison of Numbers, Previous: Float Basics, Up: Numbers
3.3 Type Predicates for Numbers
The functions in this section test for numbers, or for a specific
type of number. The functions integerp and floatp can
take any type of Lisp object as argument (they would not be of much
use otherwise), but the zerop predicate requires a number as
its argument. See also integer-or-marker-p and
number-or-marker-p, in Predicates on Markers.
This predicate tests whether its argument is a floating point number and returns
tif so,nilotherwise.
This predicate tests whether its argument is an integer, and returns
tif so,nilotherwise.
This predicate tests whether its argument is a number (either integer or floating point), and returns
tif so,nilotherwise.
This predicate (whose name comes from the phrase “natural number”) tests to see whether its argument is a nonnegative integer, and returns
tif so,nilotherwise. 0 is considered non-negative.
This predicate tests whether its argument is zero, and returns
tif so,nilotherwise. The argument must be a number.
(zerop x)is equivalent to(= x 0).
Next: Numeric Conversions, Previous: Predicates on Numbers, Up: Numbers
3.4 Comparison of Numbers
To test numbers for numerical equality, you should normally use
=, not eq. There can be many distinct floating point
number objects with the same numeric value. If you use eq to
compare them, then you test whether two values are the same
object. By contrast, = compares only the numeric values
of the objects.
In Emacs Lisp, each integer value is a unique Lisp object.
Therefore, eq is equivalent to = where integers are
concerned. It is sometimes convenient to use eq for comparing
an unknown value with an integer, because eq does not report an
error if the unknown value is not a number—it accepts arguments of
any type. By contrast, = signals an error if the arguments are
not numbers or markers. However, it is better programming practice to
use = if you can, even for comparing integers.
Sometimes it is useful to compare numbers with equal, which
treats two numbers as equal if they have the same data type (both
integers, or both floating point) and the same value. By contrast,
= can treat an integer and a floating point number as equal.
See Equality Predicates.
There is another wrinkle: because floating point arithmetic is not exact, it is often a bad idea to check for equality of two floating point values. Usually it is better to test for approximate equality. Here's a function to do this:
(defvar fuzz-factor 1.0e-6)
(defun approx-equal (x y)
(or (and (= x 0) (= y 0))
(< (/ (abs (- x y))
(max (abs x) (abs y)))
fuzz-factor)))
Common Lisp note: Comparing numbers in Common Lisp always requires
= because Common Lisp implements multi-word integers, and two
distinct integer objects can have the same numeric value. Emacs Lisp
can have just one integer object for any given value because it has a
limited range of integer values.
This function tests whether its arguments are numerically equal, and returns
tif so,nilotherwise.
This function acts like
eqexcept when both arguments are numbers. It compares numbers by type and numeric value, so that(eql 1.0 1)returnsnil, but(eql 1.0 1.0)and(eql 1 1)both returnt.
This function tests whether its arguments are numerically equal, and returns
tif they are not, andnilif they are.
This function tests whether its first argument is strictly less than its second argument. It returns
tif so,nilotherwise.
This function tests whether its first argument is less than or equal to its second argument. It returns
tif so,nilotherwise.
This function tests whether its first argument is strictly greater than its second argument. It returns
tif so,nilotherwise.
This function tests whether its first argument is greater than or equal to its second argument. It returns
tif so,nilotherwise.
This function returns the largest of its arguments. If any of the arguments is floating-point, the value is returned as floating point, even if it was given as an integer.
(max 20) ⇒ 20 (max 1 2.5) ⇒ 2.5 (max 1 3 2.5) ⇒ 3.0
This function returns the smallest of its arguments. If any of the arguments is floating-point, the value is returned as floating point, even if it was given as an integer.
(min -4 1) ⇒ -4
Next: Arithmetic Operations, Previous: Comparison of Numbers, Up: Numbers
3.5 Numeric Conversions
To convert an integer to floating point, use the function float.
This returns number converted to floating point. If number is already a floating point number,
floatreturns it unchanged.
There are four functions to convert floating point numbers to
integers; they differ in how they round. All accept an argument
number and an optional argument divisor. Both arguments
may be integers or floating point numbers. divisor may also be
nil. If divisor is nil or omitted, these
functions convert number to an integer, or return it unchanged
if it already is an integer. If divisor is non-nil, they
divide number by divisor and convert the result to an
integer. integer. If divisor is zero (whether integer or
floating-point), Emacs signals an arith-error error.
This returns number, converted to an integer by rounding towards zero.
(truncate 1.2) ⇒ 1 (truncate 1.7) ⇒ 1 (truncate -1.2) ⇒ -1 (truncate -1.7) ⇒ -1
This returns number, converted to an integer by rounding downward (towards negative infinity).
If divisor is specified, this uses the kind of division operation that corresponds to
mod, rounding downward.(floor 1.2) ⇒ 1 (floor 1.7) ⇒ 1 (floor -1.2) ⇒ -2 (floor -1.7) ⇒ -2 (floor 5.99 3) ⇒ 1
This returns number, converted to an integer by rounding upward (towards positive infinity).
(ceiling 1.2) ⇒ 2 (ceiling 1.7) ⇒ 2 (ceiling -1.2) ⇒ -1 (ceiling -1.7) ⇒ -1
This returns number, converted to an integer by rounding towards the nearest integer. Rounding a value equidistant between two integers may choose the integer closer to zero, or it may prefer an even integer, depending on your machine.
(round 1.2) ⇒ 1 (round 1.7) ⇒ 2 (round -1.2) ⇒ -1 (round -1.7) ⇒ -2
Next: Rounding Operations, Previous: Numeric Conversions, Up: Numbers
3.6 Arithmetic Operations
Emacs Lisp provides the traditional four arithmetic operations
(addition, subtraction, multiplication, and division), as well as
remainder and modulus functions, and functions to add or subtract 1.
Except for %, each of these functions accepts both integer and
floating point arguments, and returns a floating point number if any
argument is a floating point number.
It is important to note that in Emacs Lisp, arithmetic functions
do not check for overflow. Thus (1+ 536870911) may evaluate to
−536870912, depending on your hardware.
This function returns number-or-marker plus 1. For example,
(setq foo 4) ⇒ 4 (1+ foo) ⇒ 5This function is not analogous to the C operator
++—it does not increment a variable. It just computes a sum. Thus, if we continue,foo ⇒ 4If you want to increment the variable, you must use
setq, like this:(setq foo (1+ foo)) ⇒ 5
This function adds its arguments together. When given no arguments,
+returns 0.(+) ⇒ 0 (+ 1) ⇒ 1 (+ 1 2 3 4) ⇒ 10
The
-function serves two purposes: negation and subtraction. When-has a single argument, the value is the negative of the argument. When there are multiple arguments,-subtracts each of the more-numbers-or-markers from number-or-marker, cumulatively. If there are no arguments, the result is 0.(- 10 1 2 3 4) ⇒ 0 (- 10) ⇒ -10 (-) ⇒ 0
This function multiplies its arguments together, and returns the product. When given no arguments,
*returns 1.(*) ⇒ 1 (* 1) ⇒ 1 (* 1 2 3 4) ⇒ 24
This function divides dividend by divisor and returns the quotient. If there are additional arguments divisors, then it divides dividend by each divisor in turn. Each argument may be a number or a marker.
If all the arguments are integers, the result is an integer, obtained by rounding the quotient towards zero after each division. (Hypothetically, some machines may have different rounding behavior for negative arguments, because
/is implemented using the C division operator, which permits machine-dependent rounding; but this does not happen in practice.)(/ 6 2) ⇒ 3 (/ 5 2) ⇒ 2 (/ 5.0 2) ⇒ 2.5 (/ 5 2.0) ⇒ 2.5 (/ 5.0 2.0) ⇒ 2.5 (/ 25 3 2) ⇒ 4 (/ -17 6) ⇒ -2If you divide an integer by the integer 0, Emacs signals an
arith-errorerror (see Errors). If you divide a floating point number by 0, or divide by the floating point number 0.0, the result is either positive or negative infinity (see Float Basics).
This function returns the integer remainder after division of dividend by divisor. The arguments must be integers or markers.
For any two integers dividend and divisor,
(+ (% dividend divisor) (* (/ dividend divisor) divisor))always equals dividend. If divisor is zero, Emacs signals an
arith-errorerror.(% 9 4) ⇒ 1 (% -9 4) ⇒ -1 (% 9 -4) ⇒ 1 (% -9 -4) ⇒ -1
This function returns the value of dividend modulo divisor; in other words, the remainder after division of dividend by divisor, but with the same sign as divisor. The arguments must be numbers or markers.
Unlike
%,modpermits floating point arguments; it rounds the quotient downward (towards minus infinity) to an integer, and uses that quotient to compute the remainder.If divisor is zero,
modsignals anarith-errorerror if both arguments are integers, and returns a NaN otherwise.(mod 9 4) ⇒ 1 (mod -9 4) ⇒ 3 (mod 9 -4) ⇒ -3 (mod -9 -4) ⇒ -1 (mod 5.5 2.5) ⇒ .5For any two numbers dividend and divisor,
(+ (mod dividend divisor) (* (floor dividend divisor) divisor))always equals dividend, subject to rounding error if either argument is floating point. For
floor, see Numeric Conversions.
Next: Bitwise Operations, Previous: Arithmetic Operations, Up: Numbers
3.7 Rounding Operations
The functions ffloor, fceiling, fround, and
ftruncate take a floating point argument and return a floating
point result whose value is a nearby integer. ffloor returns the
nearest integer below; fceiling, the nearest integer above;
ftruncate, the nearest integer in the direction towards zero;
fround, the nearest integer.
This function rounds float to the next lower integral value, and returns that value as a floating point number.
This function rounds float to the next higher integral value, and returns that value as a floating point number.
This function rounds float towards zero to an integral value, and returns that value as a floating point number.
This function rounds float to the nearest integral value, and returns that value as a floating point number.
Next: Math Functions, Previous: Rounding Operations, Up: Numbers
3.8 Bitwise Operations on Integers
In a computer, an integer is represented as a binary number, a sequence of bits (digits which are either zero or one). A bitwise operation acts on the individual bits of such a sequence. For example, shifting moves the whole sequence left or right one or more places, reproducing the same pattern “moved over”.
The bitwise operations in Emacs Lisp apply only to integers.
lsh, which is an abbreviation for logical shift, shifts the bits in integer1 to the left count places, or to the right if count is negative, bringing zeros into the vacated bits. If count is negative,lshshifts zeros into the leftmost (most-significant) bit, producing a positive result even if integer1 is negative. Contrast this withash, below.Here are two examples of
lsh, shifting a pattern of bits one place to the left. We show only the low-order eight bits of the binary pattern; the rest are all zero.(lsh 5 1) ⇒ 10 ;; Decimal 5 becomes decimal 10. 00000101 ⇒ 00001010 (lsh 7 1) ⇒ 14 ;; Decimal 7 becomes decimal 14. 00000111 ⇒ 00001110As the examples illustrate, shifting the pattern of bits one place to the left produces a number that is twice the value of the previous number.
Shifting a pattern of bits two places to the left produces results like this (with 8-bit binary numbers):
(lsh 3 2) ⇒ 12 ;; Decimal 3 becomes decimal 12. 00000011 ⇒ 00001100On the other hand, shifting one place to the right looks like this:
(lsh 6 -1) ⇒ 3 ;; Decimal 6 becomes decimal 3. 00000110 ⇒ 00000011 (lsh 5 -1) ⇒ 2 ;; Decimal 5 becomes decimal 2. 00000101 ⇒ 00000010As the example illustrates, shifting one place to the right divides the value of a positive integer by two, rounding downward.
The function
lsh, like all Emacs Lisp arithmetic functions, does not check for overflow, so shifting left can discard significant bits and change the sign of the number. For example, left shifting 536,870,911 produces −2 in the 30-bit implementation:(lsh 536870911 1) ; left shift ⇒ -2In binary, the argument looks like this:
;; Decimal 536,870,911 0111...111111 (30 bits total)which becomes the following when left shifted:
;; Decimal −2 1111...111110 (30 bits total)
ash(arithmetic shift) shifts the bits in integer1 to the left count places, or to the right if count is negative.
ashgives the same results aslshexcept when integer1 and count are both negative. In that case,ashputs ones in the empty bit positions on the left, whilelshputs zeros in those bit positions.Thus, with
ash, shifting the pattern of bits one place to the right looks like this:(ash -6 -1) ⇒ -3 ;; Decimal −6 becomes decimal −3. 1111...111010 (30 bits total) ⇒ 1111...111101 (30 bits total)In contrast, shifting the pattern of bits one place to the right with
lshlooks like this:(lsh -6 -1) ⇒ 536870909 ;; Decimal −6 becomes decimal 536,870,909. 1111...111010 (30 bits total) ⇒ 0111...111101 (30 bits total)Here are other examples:
; 30-bit binary values (lsh 5 2) ; 5 = 0000...000101 ⇒ 20 ; = 0000...010100 (ash 5 2) ⇒ 20 (lsh -5 2) ; -5 = 1111...111011 ⇒ -20 ; = 1111...101100 (ash -5 2) ⇒ -20 (lsh 5 -2) ; 5 = 0000...000101 ⇒ 1 ; = 0000...000001 (ash 5 -2) ⇒ 1 (lsh -5 -2) ; -5 = 1111...111011 ⇒ 268435454 ; = 0011...111110 (ash -5 -2) ; -5 = 1111...111011 ⇒ -2 ; = 1111...111110
This function returns the “logical and” of the arguments: the nth bit is set in the result if, and only if, the nth bit is set in all the arguments. (“Set” means that the value of the bit is 1 rather than 0.)
For example, using 4-bit binary numbers, the “logical and” of 13 and 12 is 12: 1101 combined with 1100 produces 1100. In both the binary numbers, the leftmost two bits are set (i.e., they are 1's), so the leftmost two bits of the returned value are set. However, for the rightmost two bits, each is zero in at least one of the arguments, so the rightmost two bits of the returned value are 0's.
Therefore,
(logand 13 12) ⇒ 12If
logandis not passed any argument, it returns a value of −1. This number is an identity element forlogandbecause its binary representation consists entirely of ones. Iflogandis passed just one argument, it returns that argument.; 30-bit binary values (logand 14 13) ; 14 = 0000...001110 ; 13 = 0000...001101 ⇒ 12 ; 12 = 0000...001100 (logand 14 13 4) ; 14 = 0000...001110 ; 13 = 0000...001101 ; 4 = 0000...000100 ⇒ 4 ; 4 = 0000...000100 (logand) ⇒ -1 ; -1 = 1111...111111
This function returns the “inclusive or” of its arguments: the nth bit is set in the result if, and only if, the nth bit is set in at least one of the arguments. If there are no arguments, the result is zero, which is an identity element for this operation. If
logioris passed just one argument, it returns that argument.; 30-bit binary values (logior 12 5) ; 12 = 0000...001100 ; 5 = 0000...000101 ⇒ 13 ; 13 = 0000...001101 (logior 12 5 7) ; 12 = 0000...001100 ; 5 = 0000...000101 ; 7 = 0000...000111 ⇒ 15 ; 15 = 0000...001111
This function returns the “exclusive or” of its arguments: the nth bit is set in the result if, and only if, the nth bit is set in an odd number of the arguments. If there are no arguments, the result is 0, which is an identity element for this operation. If
logxoris passed just one argument, it returns that argument.; 30-bit binary values (logxor 12 5) ; 12 = 0000...001100 ; 5 = 0000...000101 ⇒ 9 ; 9 = 0000...001001 (logxor 12 5 7) ; 12 = 0000...001100 ; 5 = 0000...000101 ; 7 = 0000...000111 ⇒ 14 ; 14 = 0000...001110
This function returns the logical complement of its argument: the nth bit is one in the result if, and only if, the nth bit is zero in integer, and vice-versa.
(lognot 5) ⇒ -6 ;; 5 = 0000...000101 (30 bits total) ;; becomes ;; -6 = 1111...111010 (30 bits total)
Next: Random Numbers, Previous: Bitwise Operations, Up: Numbers
3.9 Standard Mathematical Functions
These mathematical functions allow integers as well as floating point numbers as arguments.
— Function: cos arg
— Function: tan arg
These are the basic trigonometric functions, with argument arg measured in radians.
The value of
(asinarg)is a number between −pi/2 and pi/2 (inclusive) whose sine is arg. If arg is out of range (outside [−1, 1]),asinreturns a NaN.
The value of
(acosarg)is a number between 0 and pi (inclusive) whose cosine is arg. If arg is out of range (outside [−1, 1]),acosreturns a NaN.
The value of
(atany)is a number between −pi/2 and pi/2 (exclusive) whose tangent is y. If the optional second argument x is given, the value of(atan y x)is the angle in radians between the vector[x,y]and theXaxis.
This function returns the logarithm of arg, with base base. If you don't specify base, the natural base e is used. If arg or base is negative,
logreturns a NaN.
This function returns the logarithm of arg, with base 10:
(log10x)==(logx10).
This function returns x raised to power y. If both arguments are integers and y is positive, the result is an integer; in this case, overflow causes truncation, so watch out. If x is a finite negative number and y is a finite non-integer,
exptreturns a NaN.
In addition, Emacs defines the following common mathematical constants:
Previous: Math Functions, Up: Numbers
3.10 Random Numbers
A deterministic computer program cannot generate true random numbers. For most purposes, pseudo-random numbers suffice. A series of pseudo-random numbers is generated in a deterministic fashion. The numbers are not truly random, but they have certain properties that mimic a random series. For example, all possible values occur equally often in a pseudo-random series.
Pseudo-random numbers are generated from a “seed”. Starting from
any given seed, the random function always generates the same
sequence of numbers. By default, Emacs initializes the random seed at
startup, in such a way that the sequence of values of random
(with overwhelming likelihood) differs in each Emacs run.
Sometimes you want the random number sequence to be repeatable. For
example, when debugging a program whose behavior depends on the random
number sequence, it is helpful to get the same behavior in each
program run. To make the sequence repeat, execute (random "").
This sets the seed to a constant value for your particular Emacs
executable (though it may differ for other Emacs builds). You can use
other strings to choose various seed values.
This function returns a pseudo-random integer. Repeated calls return a series of pseudo-random integers.
If limit is a positive integer, the value is chosen to be nonnegative and less than limit. Otherwise, the value might be any integer representable in Lisp, i.e., an integer between
most-negative-fixnumandmost-positive-fixnum(see Integer Basics).If limit is
t, it means to choose a new seed based on the current time of day and on Emacs's process ID number.If limit is a string, it means to choose a new seed based on the string's contents.
4 Strings and Characters
A string in Emacs Lisp is an array that contains an ordered sequence of characters. Strings are used as names of symbols, buffers, and files; to send messages to users; to hold text being copied between buffers; and for many other purposes. Because strings are so important, Emacs Lisp has many functions expressly for manipulating them. Emacs Lisp programs use strings more often than individual characters.
See Strings of Events, for special considerations for strings of keyboard character events.
Next: Predicates for Strings, Up: Strings and Characters
4.1 String and Character Basics
A character is a Lisp object which represents a single character of text. In Emacs Lisp, characters are simply integers; whether an integer is a character or not is determined only by how it is used. See Character Codes, for details about character representation in Emacs.
A string is a fixed sequence of characters. It is a type of sequence called a array, meaning that its length is fixed and cannot be altered once it is created (see Sequences Arrays Vectors). Unlike in C, Emacs Lisp strings are not terminated by a distinguished character code.
Since strings are arrays, and therefore sequences as well, you can
operate on them with the general array and sequence functions
documented in Sequences Arrays Vectors. For example, you can
access or change individual characters in a string using the functions
aref and aset (see Array Functions). However, note
that length should not be used for computing the width
of a string on display; use string-width (see Width)
instead.
There are two text representations for non-ASCII characters in Emacs strings (and in buffers): unibyte and multibyte. For most Lisp programming, you don't need to be concerned with these two representations. See Text Representations, for details.
Sometimes key sequences are represented as unibyte strings. When a unibyte string is a key sequence, string elements in the range 128 to 255 represent meta characters (which are large integers) rather than character codes in the range 128 to 255. Strings cannot hold characters that have the hyper, super or alt modifiers; they can hold ASCII control characters, but no other control characters. They do not distinguish case in ASCII control characters. If you want to store such characters in a sequence, such as a key sequence, you must use a vector instead of a string. See Character Type, for more information about keyboard input characters.
Strings are useful for holding regular expressions. You can also
match regular expressions against strings with string-match
(see Regexp Search). The functions match-string
(see Simple Match Data) and replace-match (see Replacing Match) are useful for decomposing and modifying strings after
matching regular expressions against them.
Like a buffer, a string can contain text properties for the characters in it, as well as the characters themselves. See Text Properties. All the Lisp primitives that copy text from strings to buffers or other strings also copy the properties of the characters being copied.
See Text, for information about functions that display strings or copy them into buffers. See Character Type, and String Type, for information about the syntax of characters and strings. See Non-ASCII Characters, for functions to convert between text representations and to encode and decode character codes.
Next: Creating Strings, Previous: String Basics, Up: Strings and Characters
4.2 Predicates for Strings
For more information about general sequence and array predicates, see Sequences Arrays Vectors, and Arrays.
This function returns
tif object is a string ornil. It returnsnilotherwise.
This function returns
tif object is a string or a character (i.e., an integer),nilotherwise.
Next: Modifying Strings, Previous: Predicates for Strings, Up: Strings and Characters
4.3 Creating Strings
The following functions create strings, either from scratch, or by putting strings together, or by taking them apart.
This function returns a string made up of count repetitions of character. If count is negative, an error is signaled.
(make-string 5 ?x) ⇒ "xxxxx" (make-string 0 ?x) ⇒ ""Other functions to compare with this one include
make-vector(see Vectors) andmake-list(see Building Lists).
This returns a string containing the characters characters.
(string ?a ?b ?c) ⇒ "abc"
This function returns a new string which consists of those characters from string in the range from (and including) the character at the index start up to (but excluding) the character at the index end. The first character is at index zero.
(substring "abcdefg" 0 3) ⇒ "abc"In the above example, the index for ‘a’ is 0, the index for ‘b’ is 1, and the index for ‘c’ is 2. The index 3—which is the fourth character in the string—marks the character position up to which the substring is copied. Thus, ‘abc’ is copied from the string
"abcdefg".A negative number counts from the end of the string, so that −1 signifies the index of the last character of the string. For example:
(substring "abcdefg" -3 -1) ⇒ "ef"In this example, the index for ‘e’ is −3, the index for ‘f’ is −2, and the index for ‘g’ is −1. Therefore, ‘e’ and ‘f’ are included, and ‘g’ is excluded.
When
nilis used for end, it stands for the length of the string. Thus,(substring "abcdefg" -3 nil) ⇒ "efg"Omitting the argument end is equivalent to specifying
nil. It follows that(substringstring0)returns a copy of all of string.(substring "abcdefg" 0) ⇒ "abcdefg"But we recommend
copy-sequencefor this purpose (see Sequence Functions).If the characters copied from string have text properties, the properties are copied into the new string also. See Text Properties.
substringalso accepts a vector for the first argument. For example:(substring [a b (c) "d"] 1 3) ⇒ [b (c)]A
wrong-type-argumenterror is signaled if start is not an integer or if end is neither an integer nornil. Anargs-out-of-rangeerror is signaled if start indicates a character following end, or if either integer is out of range for string.Contrast this function with
buffer-substring(see Buffer Contents), which returns a string containing a portion of the text in the current buffer. The beginning of a string is at index 0, but the beginning of a buffer is at index 1.
This works like
substringbut discards all text properties from the value. Also, start may be omitted ornil, which is equivalent to 0. Thus,(substring-no-propertiesstring)returns a copy of string, with all text properties removed.
This function returns a new string consisting of the characters in the arguments passed to it (along with their text properties, if any). The arguments may be strings, lists of numbers, or vectors of numbers; they are not themselves changed. If
concatreceives no arguments, it returns an empty string.(concat "abc" "-def") ⇒ "abc-def" (concat "abc" (list 120 121) [122]) ⇒ "abcxyz" ;;nilis an empty sequence. (concat "abc" nil "-def") ⇒ "abc-def" (concat "The " "quick brown " "fox.") ⇒ "The quick brown fox." (concat) ⇒ ""This function always constructs a new string that is not
eqto any existing string, except when the result is the empty string (to save space, Emacs makes only one empty multibyte string).For information about other concatenation functions, see the description of
mapconcatin Mapping Functions,vconcatin Vector Functions, andappendin Building Lists. For concatenating individual command-line arguments into a string to be used as a shell command, see combine-and-quote-strings.
This function splits string into substrings based on the regular expression separators (see Regular Expressions). Each match for separators defines a splitting point; the substrings between splitting points are made into a list, which is returned.
If omit-nulls is
nil(or omitted), the result contains null strings whenever there are two consecutive matches for separators, or a match is adjacent to the beginning or end of string. If omit-nulls ist, these null strings are omitted from the result.If separators is
nil(or omitted), the default is the value ofsplit-string-default-separators.As a special case, when separators is
nil(or omitted), null strings are always omitted from the result. Thus:(split-string " two words ") ⇒ ("two" "words")The result is not
("" "two" "words" ""), which would rarely be useful. If you need such a result, use an explicit value for separators:(split-string " two words " split-string-default-separators) ⇒ ("" "two" "words" "")More examples:
(split-string "Soup is good food" "o") ⇒ ("S" "up is g" "" "d f" "" "d") (split-string "Soup is good food" "o" t) ⇒ ("S" "up is g" "d f" "d") (split-string "Soup is good food" "o+") ⇒ ("S" "up is g" "d f" "d")Empty matches do count, except that
split-stringwill not look for a final empty match when it already reached the end of the string using a non-empty match or when string is empty:(split-string "aooob" "o*") ⇒ ("" "a" "" "b" "") (split-string "ooaboo" "o*") ⇒ ("" "" "a" "b" "") (split-string "" "") ⇒ ("")However, when separators can match the empty string, omit-nulls is usually
t, so that the subtleties in the three previous examples are rarely relevant:(split-string "Soup is good food" "o*" t) ⇒ ("S" "u" "p" " " "i" "s" " " "g" "d" " " "f" "d") (split-string "Nice doggy!" "" t) ⇒ ("N" "i" "c" "e" " " "d" "o" "g" "g" "y" "!") (split-string "" "" t) ⇒ nilSomewhat odd, but predictable, behavior can occur for certain “non-greedy” values of separators that can prefer empty matches over non-empty matches. Again, such values rarely occur in practice:
(split-string "ooo" "o*" t) ⇒ nil (split-string "ooo" "\\|o+" t) ⇒ ("o" "o" "o")If you need to split a string into a list of individual command-line arguments suitable for
call-processorstart-process, see split-string-and-unquote.
The default value of separators for
split-string. Its usual value is"[ \f\t\n\r\v]+".
Next: Text Comparison, Previous: Creating Strings, Up: Strings and Characters
4.4 Modifying Strings
The most basic way to alter the contents of an existing string is with
aset (see Array Functions). (aset string
idx char) stores char into string at index
idx. Each character occupies one or more bytes, and if char
needs a different number of bytes from the character already present at
that index, aset signals an error.
A more powerful function is store-substring:
This function alters part of the contents of the string string, by storing obj starting at index idx. The argument obj may be either a character or a (smaller) string.
Since it is impossible to change the length of an existing string, it is an error if obj doesn't fit within string's actual length, or if any new character requires a different number of bytes from the character currently present at that point in string.
To clear out a string that contained a password, use
clear-string:
This makes string a unibyte string and clears its contents to zeros. It may also change string's length.
Next: String Conversion, Previous: Modifying Strings, Up: Strings and Characters
4.5 Comparison of Characters and Strings
This function returns
tif the arguments represent the same character,nilotherwise. This function ignores differences in case ifcase-fold-searchis non-nil.(char-equal ?x ?x) ⇒ t (let ((case-fold-search nil)) (char-equal ?x ?X)) ⇒ nil
This function returns
tif the characters of the two strings match exactly. Symbols are also allowed as arguments, in which case the symbol names are used. Case is always significant, regardless ofcase-fold-search.This function is equivalent to
equalfor comparing two strings (see Equality Predicates). In particular, the text properties of the two strings are ignored. But if either argument is not a string or symbol, an error is signaled.(string= "abc" "abc") ⇒ t (string= "abc" "ABC") ⇒ nil (string= "ab" "ABC") ⇒ nilFor technical reasons, a unibyte and a multibyte string are
equalif and only if they contain the same sequence of character codes and all these codes are either in the range 0 through 127 (ASCII) or 160 through 255 (eight-bit-graphic). However, when a unibyte string is converted to a multibyte string, all characters with codes in the range 160 through 255 are converted to characters with higher codes, whereas ASCII characters remain unchanged. Thus, a unibyte string and its conversion to multibyte are onlyequalif the string is all ASCII. Character codes 160 through 255 are not entirely proper in multibyte text, even though they can occur. As a consequence, the situation where a unibyte and a multibyte string areequalwithout both being all ASCII is a technical oddity that very few Emacs Lisp programmers ever get confronted with. See Text Representations.
This function compares two strings a character at a time. It scans both the strings at the same time to find the first pair of corresponding characters that do not match. If the lesser character of these two is the character from string1, then string1 is less, and this function returns
t. If the lesser character is the one from string2, then string1 is greater, and this function returnsnil. If the two strings match entirely, the value isnil.Pairs of characters are compared according to their character codes. Keep in mind that lower case letters have higher numeric values in the ASCII character set than their upper case counterparts; digits and many punctuation characters have a lower numeric value than upper case letters. An ASCII character is less than any non-ASCII character; a unibyte non-ASCII character is always less than any multibyte non-ASCII character (see Text Representations).
(string< "abc" "abd") ⇒ t (string< "abd" "abc") ⇒ nil (string< "123" "abc") ⇒ tWhen the strings have different lengths, and they match up to the length of string1, then the result is
t. If they match up to the length of string2, the result isnil. A string of no characters is less than any other string.(string< "" "abc") ⇒ t (string< "ab" "abc") ⇒ t (string< "abc" "") ⇒ nil (string< "abc" "ab") ⇒ nil (string< "" "") ⇒ nilSymbols are also allowed as arguments, in which case their print names are used.
This function returns non-
nilif string1 is a prefix of string2; i.e., if string2 starts with string1. If the optional argument ignore-case is non-nil, the comparison ignores case differences.
This function compares a specified part of string1 with a specified part of string2. The specified part of string1 runs from index start1 (inclusive) up to index end1 (exclusive);
nilfor start1 means the start of the string, whilenilfor end1 means the length of the string. Likewise, the specified part of string2 runs from index start2 up to index end2.The strings are compared by the numeric values of their characters. For instance, str1 is considered “smaller than” str2 if its first differing character has a smaller numeric value. If ignore-case is non-
nil, characters are converted to lower-case before comparing them. Unibyte strings are converted to multibyte for comparison (see Text Representations), so that a unibyte string and its conversion to multibyte are always regarded as equal.If the specified portions of the two strings match, the value is
t. Otherwise, the value is an integer which indicates how many leading characters agree, and which string is less. Its absolute value is one plus the number of characters that agree at the beginning of the two strings. The sign is negative if string1 (or its specified portion) is less.
This function works like
assoc, except that key must be a string or symbol, and comparison is done usingcompare-strings. Symbols are converted to strings before testing. If case-fold is non-nil, it ignores case differences. Unlikeassoc, this function can also match elements of the alist that are strings or symbols rather than conses. In particular, alist can be a list of strings or symbols rather than an actual alist. See Association Lists.
See also the function compare-buffer-substrings in
Comparing Text, for a way to compare text in buffers. The
function string-match, which matches a regular expression
against a string, can be used for a kind of string comparison; see
Regexp Search.
Next: Formatting Strings, Previous: Text Comparison, Up: Strings and Characters
4.6 Conversion of Characters and Strings
This section describes functions for converting between characters,
strings and integers. format (see Formatting Strings) and
prin1-to-string (see Output Functions) can also convert
Lisp objects into strings. read-from-string (see Input Functions) can “convert” a string representation of a Lisp object
into an object. The functions string-to-multibyte and
string-to-unibyte convert the text representation of a string
(see Converting Representations).
See Documentation, for functions that produce textual descriptions
of text characters and general input events
(single-key-description and text-char-description). These
are used primarily for making help messages.
This function returns a string consisting of the printed base-ten representation of number, which may be an integer or a floating point number. The returned value starts with a minus sign if the argument is negative.
(number-to-string 256) ⇒ "256" (number-to-string -23) ⇒ "-23" (number-to-string -23.5) ⇒ "-23.5"
int-to-stringis a semi-obsolete alias for this function.See also the function
formatin Formatting Strings.
This function returns the numeric value of the characters in string. If base is non-
nil, it must be an integer between 2 and 16 (inclusive), and integers are converted in that base. If base isnil, then base ten is used. Floating point conversion only works in base ten; we have not implemented other radices for floating point numbers, because that would be much more work and does not seem useful. If string looks like an integer but its value is too large to fit into a Lisp integer,string-to-numberreturns a floating point result.The parsing skips spaces and tabs at the beginning of string, then reads as much of string as it can interpret as a number in the given base. (On some systems it ignores other whitespace at the beginning, not just spaces and tabs.) If the first character after the ignored whitespace is neither a digit in the given base, nor a plus or minus sign, nor the leading dot of a floating point number, this function returns 0.
(string-to-number "256") ⇒ 256 (string-to-number "25 is a perfect square.") ⇒ 25 (string-to-number "X256") ⇒ 0 (string-to-number "-4.5") ⇒ -4.5 (string-to-number "1e5") ⇒ 100000.0
This function returns a new string containing one character, character. This function is semi-obsolete because the function
stringis more general. See Creating Strings.
This function returns the first character in string. This mostly identical to
(aref string 0), except that it returns 0 if the string is empty. (The value is also 0 when the first character of string is the null character, ASCII code 0.) This function may be eliminated in the future if it does not seem useful enough to retain.
Here are some other functions that can convert to or from a string:
concat- This function converts a vector or a list into a string.
See Creating Strings.
vconcat- This function converts a string into a vector. See Vector Functions.
append- This function converts a string into a list. See Building Lists.
byte-to-string- This function converts a byte of character data into a unibyte string. See Converting Representations.
Next: Case Conversion, Previous: String Conversion, Up: Strings and Characters
4.7 Formatting Strings
Formatting means constructing a string by substituting computed values at various places in a constant string. This constant string controls how the other values are printed, as well as where they appear; it is called a format string.
Formatting is often useful for computing messages to be displayed. In
fact, the functions message and error provide the same
formatting feature described here; they differ from format only
in how they use the result of formatting.
This function returns a new string that is made by copying string and then replacing any format specification in the copy with encodings of the corresponding objects. The arguments objects are the computed values to be formatted.
The characters in string, other than the format specifications, are copied directly into the output, including their text properties, if any.
A format specification is a sequence of characters beginning with a
‘%’. Thus, if there is a ‘%d’ in string, the
format function replaces it with the printed representation of
one of the values to be formatted (one of the arguments objects).
For example:
(format "The value of fill-column is %d." fill-column)
⇒ "The value of fill-column is 72."
Since format interprets ‘%’ characters as format
specifications, you should never pass an arbitrary string as
the first argument. This is particularly true when the string is
generated by some Lisp code. Unless the string is known to
never include any ‘%’ characters, pass "%s", described
below, as the first argument, and the string as the second, like this:
(format "%s" arbitrary-string)
If string contains more than one format specification, the format specifications correspond to successive values from objects. Thus, the first format specification in string uses the first such value, the second format specification uses the second such value, and so on. Any extra format specifications (those for which there are no corresponding values) cause an error. Any extra values to be formatted are ignored.
Certain format specifications require values of particular types. If you supply a value that doesn't fit the requirements, an error is signaled.
Here is a table of valid format specifications:
- ‘%s’
- Replace the specification with the printed representation of the object,
made without quoting (that is, using
princ, notprin1—see Output Functions). Thus, strings are represented by their contents alone, with no ‘"’ characters, and symbols appear without ‘\’ characters.If the object is a string, its text properties are copied into the output. The text properties of the ‘%s’ itself are also copied, but those of the object take priority.
- ‘%S’
- Replace the specification with the printed representation of the object,
made with quoting (that is, using
prin1—see Output Functions). Thus, strings are enclosed in ‘"’ characters, and ‘\’ characters appear where necessary before special characters. - ‘%o’
- Replace the specification with the base-eight representation of an
integer.
- ‘%d’
- Replace the specification with the base-ten representation of an
integer.
- ‘%x’
- ‘%X’
- Replace the specification with the base-sixteen representation of an
integer. ‘%x’ uses lower case and ‘%X’ uses upper case.
- ‘%c’
- Replace the specification with the character which is the value given.
- ‘%e’
- Replace the specification with the exponential notation for a floating
point number.
- ‘%f’
- Replace the specification with the decimal-point notation for a floating
point number.
- ‘%g’
- Replace the specification with notation for a floating point number,
using either exponential notation or decimal-point notation, whichever
is shorter.
- ‘%%’
- Replace the specification with a single ‘%’. This format
specification is unusual in that it does not use a value. For example,
(format "%% %d" 30)returns"% 30".
Any other format character results in an ‘Invalid format operation’ error.
Here are several examples:
(format "The name of this buffer is %s." (buffer-name))
⇒ "The name of this buffer is strings.texi."
(format "The buffer object prints as %s." (current-buffer))
⇒ "The buffer object prints as strings.texi."
(format "The octal value of %d is %o,
and the hex value is %x." 18 18 18)
⇒ "The octal value of 18 is 22,
and the hex value is 12."
A specification can have a width, which is a decimal number
between the ‘%’ and the specification character. If the printed
representation of the object contains fewer characters than this
width, format extends it with padding. The width specifier is
ignored for the ‘%%’ specification. Any padding introduced by
the width specifier normally consists of spaces inserted on the left:
(format "%5d is padded on the left with spaces" 123)
⇒ " 123 is padded on the left with spaces"
If the width is too small, format does not truncate the
object's printed representation. Thus, you can use a width to specify
a minimum spacing between columns with no risk of losing information.
In the following three examples, ‘%7s’ specifies a minimum width
of 7. In the first case, the string inserted in place of ‘%7s’
has only 3 letters, and needs 4 blank spaces as padding. In the
second case, the string "specification" is 13 letters wide but
is not truncated.
(format "The word `%7s' has %d letters in it."
"foo" (length "foo"))
⇒ "The word ` foo' has 3 letters in it."
(format "The word `%7s' has %d letters in it."
"specification" (length "specification"))
⇒ "The word `specification' has 13 letters in it."
Immediately after the ‘%’ and before the optional width specifier, you can also put certain flag characters.
The flag ‘+’ inserts a plus sign before a positive number, so that it always has a sign. A space character as flag inserts a space before a positive number. (Otherwise, positive numbers start with the first digit.) These flags are useful for ensuring that positive numbers and negative numbers use the same number of columns. They are ignored except for ‘%d’, ‘%e’, ‘%f’, ‘%g’, and if both flags are used, ‘+’ takes precedence.
The flag ‘#’ specifies an “alternate form” which depends on the format in use. For ‘%o’, it ensures that the result begins with a ‘0’. For ‘%x’ and ‘%X’, it prefixes the result with ‘0x’ or ‘0X’. For ‘%e’, ‘%f’, and ‘%g’, the ‘#’ flag means include a decimal point even if the precision is zero.
The flag ‘0’ ensures that the padding consists of ‘0’ characters instead of spaces. This flag is ignored for non-numerical specification characters like ‘%s’, ‘%S’ and ‘%c’. These specification characters accept the ‘0’ flag, but still pad with spaces.
The flag ‘-’ causes the padding inserted by the width specifier, if any, to be inserted on the right rather than the left. If both ‘-’ and ‘0’ are present, the ‘0’ flag is ignored.
(format "%06d is padded on the left with zeros" 123)
⇒ "000123 is padded on the left with zeros"
(format "%-6d is padded on the right" 123)
⇒ "123 is padded on the right"
(format "The word `%-7s' actually has %d letters in it."
"foo" (length "foo"))
⇒ "The word `foo ' actually has 3 letters in it."
All the specification characters allow an optional precision before the character (after the width, if present). The precision is a decimal-point ‘.’ followed by a digit-string. For the floating-point specifications (‘%e’, ‘%f’, ‘%g’), the precision specifies how many decimal places to show; if zero, the decimal-point itself is also omitted. For ‘%s’ and ‘%S’, the precision truncates the string to the given width, so ‘%.3s’ shows only the first three characters of the representation for object. Precision has no effect for other specification characters.
Next: Case Tables, Previous: Formatting Strings, Up: Strings and Characters
4.8 Case Conversion in Lisp
The character case functions change the case of single characters or of the contents of strings. The functions normally convert only alphabetic characters (the letters ‘A’ through ‘Z’ and ‘a’ through ‘z’, as well as non-ASCII letters); other characters are not altered. You can specify a different case conversion mapping by specifying a case table (see Case Tables).
These functions do not modify the strings that are passed to them as arguments.
The examples below use the characters ‘X’ and ‘x’ which have ASCII codes 88 and 120 respectively.
This function converts string-or-char, which should be either a character or a string, to lower case.
When string-or-char is a string, this function returns a new string in which each letter in the argument that is upper case is converted to lower case. When string-or-char is a character, this function returns the corresponding lower case character (an integer); if the original character is lower case, or is not a letter, the return value is equal to the original character.
(downcase "The cat in the hat") ⇒ "the cat in the hat" (downcase ?X) ⇒ 120
This function converts string-or-char, which should be either a character or a string, to upper case.
When string-or-char is a string, this function returns a new string in which each letter in the argument that is lower case is converted to upper case. When string-or-char is a character, this function returns the corresponding upper case character (an integer); if the original character is upper case, or is not a letter, the return value is equal to the original character.
(upcase "The cat in the hat") ⇒ "THE CAT IN THE HAT" (upcase ?x) ⇒ 88
This function capitalizes strings or characters. If string-or-char is a string, the function returns a new string whose contents are a copy of string-or-char in which each word has been capitalized. This means that the first character of each word is converted to upper case, and the rest are converted to lower case.
The definition of a word is any sequence of consecutive characters that are assigned to the word constituent syntax class in the current syntax table (see Syntax Class Table).
When string-or-char is a character, this function does the same thing as
upcase.(capitalize "The cat in the hat") ⇒ "The Cat In The Hat" (capitalize "THE 77TH-HATTED CAT") ⇒ "The 77th-Hatted Cat" (capitalize ?x) ⇒ 88
If string-or-char is a string, this function capitalizes the initials of the words in string-or-char, without altering any letters other than the initials. It returns a new string whose contents are a copy of string-or-char, in which each word has had its initial letter converted to upper case.
The definition of a word is any sequence of consecutive characters that are assigned to the word constituent syntax class in the current syntax table (see Syntax Class Table).
When the argument to
upcase-initialsis a character,upcase-initialshas the same result asupcase.(upcase-initials "The CAT in the hAt") ⇒ "The CAT In The HAt"
See Text Comparison, for functions that compare strings; some of them ignore case differences, or can optionally ignore case differences.
Previous: Case Conversion, Up: Strings and Characters
4.9 The Case Table
You can customize case conversion by installing a special case table. A case table specifies the mapping between upper case and lower case letters. It affects both the case conversion functions for Lisp objects (see the previous section) and those that apply to text in the buffer (see Case Changes). Each buffer has a case table; there is also a standard case table which is used to initialize the case table of new buffers.
A case table is a char-table (see Char-Tables) whose subtype is
case-table. This char-table maps each character into the
corresponding lower case character. It has three extra slots, which
hold related tables:
- upcase
- The upcase table maps each character into the corresponding upper
case character.
- canonicalize
- The canonicalize table maps all of a set of case-related characters
into a particular member of that set.
- equivalences
- The equivalences table maps each one of a set of case-related characters into the next character in that set.
In simple cases, all you need to specify is the mapping to lower-case; the three related tables will be calculated automatically from that one.
For some languages, upper and lower case letters are not in one-to-one correspondence. There may be two different lower case letters with the same upper case equivalent. In these cases, you need to specify the maps for both lower case and upper case.
The extra table canonicalize maps each character to a canonical equivalent; any two characters that are related by case-conversion have the same canonical equivalent character. For example, since ‘a’ and ‘A’ are related by case-conversion, they should have the same canonical equivalent character (which should be either ‘a’ for both of them, or ‘A’ for both of them).
The extra table equivalences is a map that cyclically permutes each equivalence class (of characters with the same canonical equivalent). (For ordinary ASCII, this would map ‘a’ into ‘A’ and ‘A’ into ‘a’, and likewise for each set of equivalent characters.)
When constructing a case table, you can provide nil for
canonicalize; then Emacs fills in this slot from the lower case
and upper case mappings. You can also provide nil for
equivalences; then Emacs fills in this slot from
canonicalize. In a case table that is actually in use, those
components are non-nil. Do not try to specify
equivalences without also specifying canonicalize.
Here are the functions for working with case tables:
This function makes table the standard case table, so that it will be used in any buffers created subsequently.
The
with-case-tablemacro saves the current case table, makes table the current case table, evaluates the body forms, and finally restores the case table. The return value is the value of the last form in body. The case table is restored even in case of an abnormal exit viathrowor error (see Nonlocal Exits).
Some language environments modify the case conversions of
ASCII characters; for example, in the Turkish language
environment, the ASCII character ‘I’ is downcased into
a Turkish “dotless i”. This can interfere with code that requires
ordinary ASCII case conversion, such as implementations of
ASCII-based network protocols. In that case, use the
with-case-table macro with the variable ascii-case-table,
which stores the unmodified case table for the ASCII
character set.
The case table for the ASCII character set. This should not be modified by any language environment settings.
The following three functions are convenient subroutines for packages that define non-ASCII character sets. They modify the specified case table case-table; they also modify the standard syntax table. See Syntax Tables. Normally you would use these functions to change the standard case table.
This function specifies a pair of corresponding letters, one upper case and one lower case.
This function makes characters l and r a matching pair of case-invariant delimiters.
This function makes char case-invariant, with syntax syntax.
This command displays a description of the contents of the current buffer's case table.
Next: Sequences Arrays Vectors, Previous: Strings and Characters, Up: Top
5 Lists
A list represents a sequence of zero or more elements (which may be any Lisp objects). The important difference between lists and vectors is that two or more lists can share part of their structure; in addition, you can insert or delete elements in a list without copying the whole list.
Next: List-related Predicates, Up: Lists
5.1 Lists and Cons Cells
Lists in Lisp are not a primitive data type; they are built up from cons cells (see Cons Cell Type). A cons cell is a data object that represents an ordered pair. That is, it has two slots, and each slot holds, or refers to, some Lisp object. One slot is known as the car, and the other is known as the cdr. (These names are traditional; see Cons Cell Type.) cdr is pronounced “could-er”.
We say that “the car of this cons cell is” whatever object its car slot currently holds, and likewise for the cdr.
A list is a series of cons cells “chained together”, so that each cell refers to the next one. There is one cons cell for each element of the list. By convention, the cars of the cons cells hold the elements of the list, and the cdrs are used to chain the list (this asymmetry between car and cdr is entirely a matter of convention; at the level of cons cells, the car and cdr slots have similar properties). Hence, the cdr slot of each cons cell in a list refers to the following cons cell.
Also by convention, the cdr of the last cons cell in a list is
nil. We call such a nil-terminated structure a
true list. In Emacs Lisp, the symbol nil is both a
symbol and a list with no elements. For convenience, the symbol
nil is considered to have nil as its cdr (and also
as its car).
Hence, the cdr of a true list is always a true list. The cdr of a nonempty true list is a true list containing all the elements except the first.
If the cdr of a list's last cons cell is some value other than
nil, we call the structure a dotted list, since its
printed representation would use dotted pair notation (see Dotted Pair Notation). There is one other possibility: some cons cell's
cdr could point to one of the previous cons cells in the list.
We call that structure a circular list.
For some purposes, it does not matter whether a list is true, circular or dotted. If a program doesn't look far enough down the list to see the cdr of the final cons cell, it won't care. However, some functions that operate on lists demand true lists and signal errors if given a dotted list. Most functions that try to find the end of a list enter infinite loops if given a circular list.
Because most cons cells are used as part of lists, we refer to any structure made out of cons cells as a list structure.
5.2 Predicates on Lists
The following predicates test whether a Lisp object is an atom,
whether it is a cons cell or is a list, or whether it is the
distinguished object nil. (Many of these predicates can be
defined in terms of the others, but they are used so often that it is
worth having them.)
This function returns
tif object is a cons cell,nilotherwise.nilis not a cons cell, although it is a list.
This function returns
tif object is an atom,nilotherwise. All objects except cons cells are atoms. The symbolnilis an atom and is also a list; it is the only Lisp object that is both.(atom object) == (not (consp object))
This function returns
tif object is a cons cell ornil. Otherwise, it returnsnil.(listp '(1)) ⇒ t (listp '()) ⇒ t
This function is the opposite of
listp: it returnstif object is not a list. Otherwise, it returnsnil.(listp object) == (not (nlistp object))
This function returns
tif object isnil, and returnsnilotherwise. This function is identical tonot, but as a matter of clarity we usenullwhen object is considered a list andnotwhen it is considered a truth value (seenotin Combining Conditions).(null '(1)) ⇒ nil (null '()) ⇒ t
Next: Building Lists, Previous: List-related Predicates, Up: Lists
5.3 Accessing Elements of Lists
This function returns the value referred to by the first slot of the cons cell cons-cell. In other words, it returns the car of cons-cell.
As a special case, if cons-cell is
nil, this function returnsnil. Therefore, any list is a valid argument. An error is signaled if the argument is not a cons cell ornil.(car '(a b c)) ⇒ a (car '()) ⇒ nil
This function returns the value referred to by the second slot of the cons cell cons-cell. In other words, it returns the cdr of cons-cell.
As a special case, if cons-cell is
nil, this function returnsnil; therefore, any list is a valid argument. An error is signaled if the argument is not a cons cell ornil.(cdr '(a b c)) ⇒ (b c) (cdr '()) ⇒ nil
This function lets you take the car of a cons cell while avoiding errors for other data types. It returns the car of object if object is a cons cell,
nilotherwise. This is in contrast tocar, which signals an error if object is not a list.(car-safe object) == (let ((x object)) (if (consp x) (car x) nil))
This function lets you take the cdr of a cons cell while avoiding errors for other data types. It returns the cdr of object if object is a cons cell,
nilotherwise. This is in contrast tocdr, which signals an error if object is not a list.(cdr-safe object) == (let ((x object)) (if (consp x) (cdr x) nil))
This macro provides a convenient way to examine the car of a list, and take it off the list, all at once. It operates on the list stored in listname. It removes the first element from the list, saves the cdr into listname, then returns the removed element.
In the simplest case, listname is an unquoted symbol naming a list; in that case, this macro is equivalent to
(prog1 (car listname) (setq listname (cdr listname))).x ⇒ (a b c) (pop x) ⇒ a x ⇒ (b c)More generally, listname can be a generalized variable. In that case, this macro saves into listname using
setf. See Generalized Variables.For the
pushmacro, which adds an element to a list, See List Variables.
This function returns the nth element of list. Elements are numbered starting with zero, so the car of list is element number zero. If the length of list is n or less, the value is
nil.If n is negative,
nthreturns the first element of list.(nth 2 '(1 2 3 4)) ⇒ 3 (nth 10 '(1 2 3 4)) ⇒ nil (nth -3 '(1 2 3 4)) ⇒ 1 (nth n x) == (car (nthcdr n x))The function
eltis similar, but applies to any kind of sequence. For historical reasons, it takes its arguments in the opposite order. See Sequence Functions.
This function returns the nth cdr of list. In other words, it skips past the first n links of list and returns what follows.
If n is zero or negative,
nthcdrreturns all of list. If the length of list is n or less,nthcdrreturnsnil.(nthcdr 1 '(1 2 3 4)) ⇒ (2 3 4) (nthcdr 10 '(1 2 3 4)) ⇒ nil (nthcdr -3 '(1 2 3 4)) ⇒ (1 2 3 4)
This function returns the last link of list. The
carof this link is the list's last element. If list is null,nilis returned. If n is non-nil, the nth-to-last link is returned instead, or the whole of list if n is bigger than list's length.
This function returns the length of list, with no risk of either an error or an infinite loop. It generally returns the number of distinct cons cells in the list. However, for circular lists, the value is just an upper bound; it is often too large.
If list is not
nilor a cons cell,safe-lengthreturns 0.
The most common way to compute the length of a list, when you are not
worried that it may be circular, is with length. See Sequence Functions.
This function returns the list x with the last element, or the last n elements, removed. If n is greater than zero it makes a copy of the list so as not to damage the original list. In general,
(append (butlastx n) (lastx n))will return a list equal to x.
This is a version of
butlastthat works by destructively modifying thecdrof the appropriate element, rather than making a copy of the list.
Next: List Variables, Previous: List Elements, Up: Lists
5.4 Building Cons Cells and Lists
Many functions build lists, as lists reside at the very heart of Lisp.
cons is the fundamental list-building function; however, it is
interesting to note that list is used more times in the source
code for Emacs than cons.
This function is the most basic function for building new list structure. It creates a new cons cell, making object1 the car, and object2 the cdr. It then returns the new cons cell. The arguments object1 and object2 may be any Lisp objects, but most often object2 is a list.
(cons 1 '(2)) ⇒ (1 2) (cons 1 '()) ⇒ (1) (cons 1 2) ⇒ (1 . 2)
consis often used to add a single element to the front of a list. This is called consing the element onto the list. 2 For example:(setq list (cons newelt list))Note that there is no conflict between the variable named
listused in this example and the function namedlistdescribed below; any symbol can serve both purposes.
This function creates a list with objects as its elements. The resulting list is always
nil-terminated. If no objects are given, the empty list is returned.(list 1 2 3 4 5) ⇒ (1 2 3 4 5) (list 1 2 '(3 4 5) 'foo) ⇒ (1 2 (3 4 5) foo) (list) ⇒ nil
This function creates a list of length elements, in which each element is object. Compare
make-listwithmake-string(see Creating Strings).(make-list 3 'pigs) ⇒ (pigs pigs pigs) (make-list 0 'pigs) ⇒ nil (setq l (make-list 3 '(a b))) ⇒ ((a b) (a b) (a b)) (eq (car l) (cadr l)) ⇒ t
This function returns a list containing all the elements of sequences. The sequences may be lists, vectors, bool-vectors, or strings, but the last one should usually be a list. All arguments except the last one are copied, so none of the arguments is altered. (See
nconcin Rearrangement, for a way to join lists with no copying.)More generally, the final argument to
appendmay be any Lisp object. The final argument is not copied or converted; it becomes the cdr of the last cons cell in the new list. If the final argument is itself a list, then its elements become in effect elements of the result list. If the final element is not a list, the result is a dotted list since its final cdr is notnilas required in a true list.
Here is an example of using append:
(setq trees '(pine oak))
⇒ (pine oak)
(setq more-trees (append '(maple birch) trees))
⇒ (maple birch pine oak)
trees
⇒ (pine oak)
more-trees
⇒ (maple birch pine oak)
(eq trees (cdr (cdr more-trees)))
⇒ t
You can see how append works by looking at a box diagram. The
variable trees is set to the list (pine oak) and then the
variable more-trees is set to the list (maple birch pine
oak). However, the variable trees continues to refer to the
original list:
more-trees trees
| |
| --- --- --- --- -> --- --- --- ---
--> | | |--> | | |--> | | |--> | | |--> nil
--- --- --- --- --- --- --- ---
| | | |
| | | |
--> maple -->birch --> pine --> oak
An empty sequence contributes nothing to the value returned by
append. As a consequence of this, a final nil argument
forces a copy of the previous argument:
trees
⇒ (pine oak)
(setq wood (append trees nil))
⇒ (pine oak)
wood
⇒ (pine oak)
(eq wood trees)
⇒ nil
This once was the usual way to copy a list, before the function
copy-sequence was invented. See Sequences Arrays Vectors.
Here we show the use of vectors and strings as arguments to append:
(append [a b] "cd" nil)
⇒ (a b 99 100)
With the help of apply (see Calling Functions), we can append
all the lists in a list of lists:
(apply 'append '((a b c) nil (x y z) nil))
⇒ (a b c x y z)
If no sequences are given, nil is returned:
(append)
⇒ nil
Here are some examples where the final argument is not a list:
(append '(x y) 'z)
⇒ (x y . z)
(append '(x y) [z])
⇒ (x y . [z])
The second example shows that when the final argument is a sequence but not a list, the sequence's elements do not become elements of the resulting list. Instead, the sequence becomes the final cdr, like any other non-list final argument.
This function creates a new list whose elements are the elements of list, but in reverse order. The original argument list is not altered.
(setq x '(1 2 3 4)) ⇒ (1 2 3 4) (reverse x) ⇒ (4 3 2 1) x ⇒ (1 2 3 4)
This function returns a copy of the tree
tree. If tree is a cons cell, this makes a new cons cell with the same car and cdr, then recursively copies the car and cdr in the same way.Normally, when tree is anything other than a cons cell,
copy-treesimply returns tree. However, if vecp is non-nil, it copies vectors too (and operates recursively on their elements).
This returns a list of numbers starting with from and incrementing by separation, and ending at or just before to. separation can be positive or negative and defaults to 1. If to is
nilor numerically equal to from, the value is the one-element list(from). If to is less than from with a positive separation, or greater than from with a negative separation, the value isnilbecause those arguments specify an empty sequence.If separation is 0 and to is neither
nilnor numerically equal to from,number-sequencesignals an error, since those arguments specify an infinite sequence.All arguments can be integers or floating point numbers. However, floating point arguments can be tricky, because floating point arithmetic is inexact. For instance, depending on the machine, it may quite well happen that
(number-sequence 0.4 0.6 0.2)returns the one element list(0.4), whereas(number-sequence 0.4 0.8 0.2)returns a list with three elements. The nth element of the list is computed by the exact formula(+from(*n separation)). Thus, if one wants to make sure that to is included in the list, one can pass an expression of this exact type for to. Alternatively, one can replace to with a slightly larger value (or a slightly more negative value if separation is negative).Some examples:
(number-sequence 4 9) ⇒ (4 5 6 7 8 9) (number-sequence 9 4 -1) ⇒ (9 8 7 6 5 4) (number-sequence 9 4 -2) ⇒ (9 7 5) (number-sequence 8) ⇒ (8) (number-sequence 8 5) ⇒ nil (number-sequence 5 8 -1) ⇒ nil (number-sequence 1.5 6 2) ⇒ (1.5 3.5 5.5)
Next: Modifying Lists, Previous: Building Lists, Up: Lists
5.5 Modifying List Variables
These functions, and one macro, provide convenient ways to modify a list which is stored in a variable.
This macro creates a new list whose car is element and whose cdr is the list specified by listname, and saves that list in listname. In the simplest case, listname is an unquoted symbol naming a list, and this macro is equivalent to
(setqlistname(conselementlistname)).(setq l '(a b)) ⇒ (a b) (push 'c l) ⇒ (c a b) l ⇒ (c a b)More generally,
listnamecan be a generalized variable. In that case, this macro does the equivalent of(setflistname(conselementlistname)). See Generalized Variables.For the
popmacro, which removes the first element from a list, See List Elements.
Two functions modify lists that are the values of variables.
This function sets the variable symbol by consing element onto the old value, if element is not already a member of that value. It returns the resulting list, whether updated or not. The value of symbol had better be a list already before the call.
add-to-listuses compare-fn to compare element against existing list members; if compare-fn isnil, it usesequal.Normally, if element is added, it is added to the front of symbol, but if the optional argument append is non-
nil, it is added at the end.The argument symbol is not implicitly quoted;
add-to-listis an ordinary function, likesetand unlikesetq. Quote the argument yourself if that is what you want.
Here's a scenario showing how to use add-to-list:
(setq foo '(a b))
⇒ (a b)
(add-to-list 'foo 'c) ;; Add c.
⇒ (c a b)
(add-to-list 'foo 'b) ;; No effect.
⇒ (c a b)
foo ;; foo was changed.
⇒ (c a b)
An equivalent expression for (add-to-list 'var
value) is this:
(or (member value var)
(setq var (cons value var)))
This function sets the variable symbol by inserting element into the old value, which must be a list, at the position specified by order. If element is already a member of the list, its position in the list is adjusted according to order. Membership is tested using
eq. This function returns the resulting list, whether updated or not.The order is typically a number (integer or float), and the elements of the list are sorted in non-decreasing numerical order.
order may also be omitted or
nil. Then the numeric order of element stays unchanged if it already has one; otherwise, element has no numeric order. Elements without a numeric list order are placed at the end of the list, in no particular order.Any other value for order removes the numeric order of element if it already has one; otherwise, it is equivalent to
nil.The argument symbol is not implicitly quoted;
add-to-ordered-listis an ordinary function, likesetand unlikesetq. Quote the argument yourself if necessary.The ordering information is stored in a hash table on symbol's
list-orderproperty.
Here's a scenario showing how to use add-to-ordered-list:
(setq foo '())
⇒ nil
(add-to-ordered-list 'foo 'a 1) ;; Add a.
⇒ (a)
(add-to-ordered-list 'foo 'c 3) ;; Add c.
⇒ (a c)
(add-to-ordered-list 'foo 'b 2) ;; Add b.
⇒ (a b c)
(add-to-ordered-list 'foo 'b 4) ;; Move b.
⇒ (a c b)
(add-to-ordered-list 'foo 'd) ;; Append d.
⇒ (a c b d)
(add-to-ordered-list 'foo 'e) ;; Add e.
⇒ (a c b e d)
foo ;; foo was changed.
⇒ (a c b e d)
Next: Sets And Lists, Previous: List Variables, Up: Lists
5.6 Modifying Existing List Structure
You can modify the car and cdr contents of a cons cell with the
primitives setcar and setcdr. We call these “destructive”
operations because they change existing list structure.
Common Lisp note: Common Lisp uses functionsrplacaandrplacdto alter list structure; they change structure the same way assetcarandsetcdr, but the Common Lisp functions return the cons cell whilesetcarandsetcdrreturn the new car or cdr.
Next: Setcdr, Up: Modifying Lists
5.6.1 Altering List Elements with setcar
Changing the car of a cons cell is done with setcar. When
used on a list, setcar replaces one element of a list with a
different element.
This function stores object as the new car of cons, replacing its previous car. In other words, it changes the car slot of cons to refer to object. It returns the value object. For example:
(setq x '(1 2)) ⇒ (1 2) (setcar x 4) ⇒ 4 x ⇒ (4 2)
When a cons cell is part of the shared structure of several lists, storing a new car into the cons changes one element of each of these lists. Here is an example:
;; Create two lists that are partly shared. (setq x1 '(a b c)) ⇒ (a b c) (setq x2 (cons 'z (cdr x1))) ⇒ (z b c) ;; Replace the car of a shared link. (setcar (cdr x1) 'foo) ⇒ foo x1 ; Both lists are changed. ⇒ (a foo c) x2 ⇒ (z foo c) ;; Replace the car of a link that is not shared. (setcar x1 'baz) ⇒ baz x1 ; Only one list is changed. ⇒ (baz foo c) x2 ⇒ (z foo c)
Here is a graphical depiction of the shared structure of the two lists
in the variables x1 and x2, showing why replacing b
changes them both:
--- --- --- --- --- ---
x1---> | | |----> | | |--> | | |--> nil
--- --- --- --- --- ---
| --> | |
| | | |
--> a | --> b --> c
|
--- --- |
x2--> | | |--
--- ---
|
|
--> z
Here is an alternative form of box diagram, showing the same relationship:
x1:
-------------- -------------- --------------
| car | cdr | | car | cdr | | car | cdr |
| a | o------->| b | o------->| c | nil |
| | | -->| | | | | |
-------------- | -------------- --------------
|
x2: |
-------------- |
| car | cdr | |
| z | o----
| | |
--------------
Next: Rearrangement, Previous: Setcar, Up: Modifying Lists
5.6.2 Altering the CDR of a List
The lowest-level primitive for modifying a cdr is setcdr:
This function stores object as the new cdr of cons, replacing its previous cdr. In other words, it changes the cdr slot of cons to refer to object. It returns the value object.
Here is an example of replacing the cdr of a list with a different list. All but the first element of the list are removed in favor of a different sequence of elements. The first element is unchanged, because it resides in the car of the list, and is not reached via the cdr.
(setq x '(1 2 3))
⇒ (1 2 3)
(setcdr x '(4))
⇒ (4)
x
⇒ (1 4)
You can delete elements from the middle of a list by altering the
cdrs of the cons cells in the list. For example, here we delete
the second element, b, from the list (a b c), by changing
the cdr of the first cons cell:
(setq x1 '(a b c))
⇒ (a b c)
(setcdr x1 (cdr (cdr x1)))
⇒ (c)
x1
⇒ (a c)
Here is the result in box notation:
--------------------
| |
-------------- | -------------- | --------------
| car | cdr | | | car | cdr | -->| car | cdr |
| a | o----- | b | o-------->| c | nil |
| | | | | | | | |
-------------- -------------- --------------
The second cons cell, which previously held the element b, still
exists and its car is still b, but it no longer forms part
of this list.
It is equally easy to insert a new element by changing cdrs:
(setq x1 '(a b c))
⇒ (a b c)
(setcdr x1 (cons 'd (cdr x1)))
⇒ (d b c)
x1
⇒ (a d b c)
Here is this result in box notation:
-------------- ------------- -------------
| car | cdr | | car | cdr | | car | cdr |
| a | o | -->| b | o------->| c | nil |
| | | | | | | | | | |
--------- | -- | ------------- -------------
| |
----- --------
| |
| --------------- |
| | car | cdr | |
-->| d | o------
| | |
---------------
Previous: Setcdr, Up: Modifying Lists
5.6.3 Functions that Rearrange Lists
Here are some functions that rearrange lists “destructively” by modifying the cdrs of their component cons cells. We call these functions “destructive” because they chew up the original lists passed to them as arguments, relinking their cons cells to form a new list that is the returned value.
See delq, in Sets And Lists, for another function
that modifies cons cells.
This function returns a list containing all the elements of lists. Unlike
append(see Building Lists), the lists are not copied. Instead, the last cdr of each of the lists is changed to refer to the following list. The last of the lists is not altered. For example:(setq x '(1 2 3)) ⇒ (1 2 3) (nconc x '(4 5)) ⇒ (1 2 3 4 5) x ⇒ (1 2 3 4 5)Since the last argument of
nconcis not itself modified, it is reasonable to use a constant list, such as'(4 5), as in the above example. For the same reason, the last argument need not be a list:(setq x '(1 2 3)) ⇒ (1 2 3) (nconc x 'z) ⇒ (1 2 3 . z) x ⇒ (1 2 3 . z)However, the other arguments (all but the last) must be lists.
A common pitfall is to use a quoted constant list as a non-last argument to
nconc. If you do this, your program will change each time you run it! Here is what happens:(defun add-foo (x) ; We want this function to add (nconc '(foo) x)) ;footo the front of its arg. (symbol-function 'add-foo) ⇒ (lambda (x) (nconc (quote (foo)) x)) (setq xx (add-foo '(1 2))) ; It seems to work. ⇒ (foo 1 2) (setq xy (add-foo '(3 4))) ; What happened? ⇒ (foo 1 2 3 4) (eq xx xy) ⇒ t (symbol-function 'add-foo) ⇒ (lambda (x) (nconc (quote (foo 1 2 3 4) x)))
This function reverses the order of the elements of list. Unlike
reverse,nreversealters its argument by reversing the cdrs in the cons cells forming the list. The cons cell that used to be the last one in list becomes the first cons cell of the value.For example:
(setq x '(a b c)) ⇒ (a b c) x ⇒ (a b c) (nreverse x) ⇒ (c b a) ;; The cons cell that was first is now last. x ⇒ (a)To avoid confusion, we usually store the result of
nreverseback in the same variable which held the original list:(setq x (nreverse x))Here is the
nreverseof our favorite example,(a b c), presented graphically:Original list head: Reversed list: ------------- ------------- ------------ | car | cdr | | car | cdr | | car | cdr | | a | nil |<-- | b | o |<-- | c | o | | | | | | | | | | | | | | ------------- | --------- | - | -------- | - | | | | ------------- ------------
This function sorts list stably, though destructively, and returns the sorted list. It compares elements using predicate. A stable sort is one in which elements with equal sort keys maintain their relative order before and after the sort. Stability is important when successive sorts are used to order elements according to different criteria.
The argument predicate must be a function that accepts two arguments. It is called with two elements of list. To get an increasing order sort, the predicate should return non-
nilif the first element is “less than” the second, ornilif not.The comparison function predicate must give reliable results for any given pair of arguments, at least within a single call to
sort. It must be antisymmetric; that is, if a is less than b, b must not be less than a. It must be transitive—that is, if a is less than b, and b is less than c, then a must be less than c. If you use a comparison function which does not meet these requirements, the result ofsortis unpredictable.The destructive aspect of
sortis that it rearranges the cons cells forming list by changing cdrs. A nondestructive sort function would create new cons cells to store the elements in their sorted order. If you wish to make a sorted copy without destroying the original, copy it first withcopy-sequenceand then sort.Sorting does not change the cars of the cons cells in list; the cons cell that originally contained the element
ain list still hasain its car after sorting, but it now appears in a different position in the list due to the change of cdrs. For example:(setq nums '(1 3 2 6 5 4 0)) ⇒ (1 3 2 6 5 4 0) (sort nums '<) ⇒ (0 1 2 3 4 5 6) nums ⇒ (1 2 3 4 5 6)Warning: Note that the list in
numsno longer contains 0; this is the same cons cell that it was before, but it is no longer the first one in the list. Don't assume a variable that formerly held the argument now holds the entire sorted list! Instead, save the result ofsortand use that. Most often we store the result back into the variable that held the original list:(setq nums (sort nums '<))See Sorting, for more functions that perform sorting. See
documentationin Accessing Documentation, for a useful example ofsort.
Next: Association Lists, Previous: Modifying Lists, Up: Lists
5.7 Using Lists as Sets
A list can represent an unordered mathematical set—simply consider a
value an element of a set if it appears in the list, and ignore the
order of the list. To form the union of two sets, use append (as
long as you don't mind having duplicate elements). You can remove
equal duplicates using delete-dups. Other useful
functions for sets include memq and delq, and their
equal versions, member and delete.
Common Lisp note: Common Lisp has functionsunion(which avoids duplicate elements) andintersectionfor set operations. Although standard GNU Emacs Lisp does not have them, the cl-lib library provides versions. See Lists as Sets.
This function tests to see whether object is a member of list. If it is,
memqreturns a list starting with the first occurrence of object. Otherwise, it returnsnil. The letter ‘q’ inmemqsays that it useseqto compare object against the elements of the list. For example:(memq 'b '(a b c b a)) ⇒ (b c b a) (memq '(2) '((1) (2))) ;(2)and(2)are noteq. ⇒ nil
This function destructively removes all elements
eqto object from list, and returns the resulting list. The letter ‘q’ indelqsays that it useseqto compare object against the elements of the list, likememqandremq.Typically, when you invoke
delq, you should use the return value by assigning it to the variable which held the original list. The reason for this is explained below.
The delq function deletes elements from the front of the list
by simply advancing down the list, and returning a sublist that starts
after those elements. For example:
(delq 'a '(a b c)) == (cdr '(a b c))
When an element to be deleted appears in the middle of the list, removing it involves changing the cdrs (see Setcdr).
(setq sample-list '(a b c (4)))
⇒ (a b c (4))
(delq 'a sample-list)
⇒ (b c (4))
sample-list
⇒ (a b c (4))
(delq 'c sample-list)
⇒ (a b (4))
sample-list
⇒ (a b (4))
Note that (delq 'c sample-list) modifies sample-list to
splice out the third element, but (delq 'a sample-list) does not
splice anything—it just returns a shorter list. Don't assume that a
variable which formerly held the argument list now has fewer
elements, or that it still holds the original list! Instead, save the
result of delq and use that. Most often we store the result back
into the variable that held the original list:
(setq flowers (delq 'rose flowers))
In the following example, the (4) that delq attempts to match
and the (4) in the sample-list are not eq:
(delq '(4) sample-list)
⇒ (a c (4))
If you want to delete elements that are equal to a given value,
use delete (see below).
This function returns a copy of list, with all elements removed which are
eqto object. The letter ‘q’ inremqsays that it useseqto compare object against the elements oflist.(setq sample-list '(a b c a b c)) ⇒ (a b c a b c) (remq 'a sample-list) ⇒ (b c b c) sample-list ⇒ (a b c a b c)
The function
memqltests to see whether object is a member of list, comparing members with object usingeql, so floating point elements are compared by value. If object is a member,memqlreturns a list starting with its first occurrence in list. Otherwise, it returnsnil.Compare this with
memq:(memql 1.2 '(1.1 1.2 1.3)) ;1.2and1.2areeql. ⇒ (1.2 1.3) (memq 1.2 '(1.1 1.2 1.3)) ;1.2and1.2are noteq. ⇒ nil
The following three functions are like memq, delq and
remq, but use equal rather than eq to compare
elements. See Equality Predicates.
The function
membertests to see whether object is a member of list, comparing members with object usingequal. If object is a member,memberreturns a list starting with its first occurrence in list. Otherwise, it returnsnil.Compare this with
memq:(member '(2) '((1) (2))) ;(2)and(2)areequal. ⇒ ((2)) (memq '(2) '((1) (2))) ;(2)and(2)are noteq. ⇒ nil ;; Two strings with the same contents areequal. (member "foo" '("foo" "bar")) ⇒ ("foo" "bar")
This function removes all elements
equalto object from sequence, and returns the resulting sequence.If sequence is a list,
deleteis todelqasmemberis tomemq: it usesequalto compare elements with object, likemember; when it finds an element that matches, it cuts the element out just asdelqwould. As withdelq, you should typically use the return value by assigning it to the variable which held the original list.If
sequenceis a vector or string,deletereturns a copy ofsequencewith all elementsequaltoobjectremoved.For example:
(setq l '((2) (1) (2))) (delete '(2) l) ⇒ ((1)) l ⇒ ((2) (1)) ;; If you want to changelreliably, ;; write(setq l (delete '(2) l)). (setq l '((2) (1) (2))) (delete '(1) l) ⇒ ((2) (2)) l ⇒ ((2) (2)) ;; In this case, it makes no difference whether you setl, ;; but you should do so for the sake of the other case. (delete '(2) [(2) (1) (2)]) ⇒ [(1)]
This function is the non-destructive counterpart of
delete. It returns a copy ofsequence, a list, vector, or string, with elementsequaltoobjectremoved. For example:(remove '(2) '((2) (1) (2))) ⇒ ((1)) (remove '(2) [(2) (1) (2)]) ⇒ [(1)]
Common Lisp note: The functionsmember,deleteandremovein GNU Emacs Lisp are derived from Maclisp, not Common Lisp. The Common Lisp versions do not useequalto compare elements.
This function is like
member, except that object should be a string and that it ignores differences in letter-case and text representation: upper-case and lower-case letters are treated as equal, and unibyte strings are converted to multibyte prior to comparison.
This function destructively removes all
equalduplicates from list, stores the result in list and returns it. Of severalequaloccurrences of an element in list,delete-dupskeeps the first one.
See also the function add-to-list, in List Variables,
for a way to add an element to a list stored in a variable and used as a
set.
Next: Property Lists, Previous: Sets And Lists, Up: Lists
5.8 Association Lists
An association list, or alist for short, records a mapping from keys to values. It is a list of cons cells called associations: the car of each cons cell is the key, and the cdr is the associated value.3
Here is an example of an alist. The key pine is associated with
the value cones; the key oak is associated with
acorns; and the key maple is associated with seeds.
((pine . cones)
(oak . acorns)
(maple . seeds))
Both the values and the keys in an alist may be any Lisp objects.
For example, in the following alist, the symbol a is
associated with the number 1, and the string "b" is
associated with the list (2 3), which is the cdr of
the alist element:
((a . 1) ("b" 2 3))
Sometimes it is better to design an alist to store the associated value in the car of the cdr of the element. Here is an example of such an alist:
((rose red) (lily white) (buttercup yellow))
Here we regard red as the value associated with rose. One
advantage of this kind of alist is that you can store other related
information—even a list of other items—in the cdr of the
cdr. One disadvantage is that you cannot use rassq (see
below) to find the element containing a given value. When neither of
these considerations is important, the choice is a matter of taste, as
long as you are consistent about it for any given alist.
The same alist shown above could be regarded as having the
associated value in the cdr of the element; the value associated
with rose would be the list (red).
Association lists are often used to record information that you might otherwise keep on a stack, since new associations may be added easily to the front of the list. When searching an association list for an association with a given key, the first one found is returned, if there is more than one.
In Emacs Lisp, it is not an error if an element of an association list is not a cons cell. The alist search functions simply ignore such elements. Many other versions of Lisp signal errors in such cases.
Note that property lists are similar to association lists in several respects. A property list behaves like an association list in which each key can occur only once. See Property Lists, for a comparison of property lists and association lists.
This function returns the first association for key in alist, comparing key against the alist elements using
equal(see Equality Predicates). It returnsnilif no association in alist has a carequalto key. For example:(setq trees '((pine . cones) (oak . acorns) (maple . seeds))) ⇒ ((pine . cones) (oak . acorns) (maple . seeds)) (assoc 'oak trees) ⇒ (oak . acorns) (cdr (assoc 'oak trees)) ⇒ acorns (assoc 'birch trees) ⇒ nilHere is another example, in which the keys and values are not symbols:
(setq needles-per-cluster '((2 "Austrian Pine" "Red Pine") (3 "Pitch Pine") (5 "White Pine"))) (cdr (assoc 3 needles-per-cluster)) ⇒ ("Pitch Pine") (cdr (assoc 2 needles-per-cluster)) ⇒ ("Austrian Pine" "Red Pine")
The function assoc-string is much like assoc except
that it ignores certain differences between strings. See Text Comparison.
This function returns the first association with value value in alist. It returns
nilif no association in alist has a cdrequalto value.
rassocis likeassocexcept that it compares the cdr of each alist association instead of the car. You can think of this as “reverseassoc”, finding the key for a given value.
This function is like
associn that it returns the first association for key in alist, but it makes the comparison usingeqinstead ofequal.assqreturnsnilif no association in alist has a careqto key. This function is used more often thanassoc, sinceeqis faster thanequaland most alists use symbols as keys. See Equality Predicates.(setq trees '((pine . cones) (oak . acorns) (maple . seeds))) ⇒ ((pine . cones) (oak . acorns) (maple . seeds)) (assq 'pine trees) ⇒ (pine . cones)On the other hand,
assqis not usually useful in alists where the keys may not be symbols:(setq leaves '(("simple leaves" . oak) ("compound leaves" . horsechestnut))) (assq "simple leaves" leaves) ⇒ nil (assoc "simple leaves" leaves) ⇒ ("simple leaves" . oak)
This function returns the first association with value value in alist. It returns
nilif no association in alist has a cdreqto value.
rassqis likeassqexcept that it compares the cdr of each alist association instead of the car. You can think of this as “reverseassq”, finding the key for a given value.For example:
(setq trees '((pine . cones) (oak . acorns) (maple . seeds))) (rassq 'acorns trees) ⇒ (oak . acorns) (rassq 'spores trees) ⇒ nil
rassqcannot search for a value stored in the car of the cdr of an element:(setq colors '((rose red) (lily white) (buttercup yellow))) (rassq 'white colors) ⇒ nilIn this case, the cdr of the association
(lily white)is not the symbolwhite, but rather the list(white). This becomes clearer if the association is written in dotted pair notation:(lily white) == (lily . (white))
This function searches alist for a match for key. For each element of alist, it compares the element (if it is an atom) or the element's car (if it is a cons) against key, by calling test with two arguments: the element or its car, and key. The arguments are passed in that order so that you can get useful results using
string-matchwith an alist that contains regular expressions (see Regexp Search). If test is omitted ornil,equalis used for comparison.If an alist element matches key by this criterion, then
assoc-defaultreturns a value based on this element. If the element is a cons, then the value is the element's cdr. Otherwise, the return value is default.If no alist element matches key,
assoc-defaultreturnsnil.
This function returns a two-level deep copy of alist: it creates a new copy of each association, so that you can alter the associations of the new alist without changing the old one.
(setq needles-per-cluster '((2 . ("Austrian Pine" "Red Pine")) (3 . ("Pitch Pine")) (5 . ("White Pine")))) ⇒ ((2 "Austrian Pine" "Red Pine") (3 "Pitch Pine") (5 "White Pine")) (setq copy (copy-alist needles-per-cluster)) ⇒ ((2 "Austrian Pine" "Red Pine") (3 "Pitch Pine") (5 "White Pine")) (eq needles-per-cluster copy) ⇒ nil (equal needles-per-cluster copy) ⇒ t (eq (car needles-per-cluster) (car copy)) ⇒ nil (cdr (car (cdr needles-per-cluster))) ⇒ ("Pitch Pine") (eq (cdr (car (cdr needles-per-cluster))) (cdr (car (cdr copy)))) ⇒ tThis example shows how
copy-alistmakes it possible to change the associations of one copy without affecting the other:(setcdr (assq 3 copy) '("Martian Vacuum Pine")) (cdr (assq 3 needles-per-cluster)) ⇒ ("Pitch Pine")
This function deletes from alist all the elements whose car is
eqto key, much as if you useddelqto delete each such element one by one. It returns the shortened alist, and often modifies the original list structure of alist. For correct results, use the return value ofassq-delete-allrather than looking at the saved value of alist.(setq alist '((foo 1) (bar 2) (foo 3) (lose 4))) ⇒ ((foo 1) (bar 2) (foo 3) (lose 4)) (assq-delete-all 'foo alist) ⇒ ((bar 2) (lose 4)) alist ⇒ ((foo 1) (bar 2) (lose 4))
This function deletes from alist all the elements whose cdr is
eqto value. It returns the shortened alist, and often modifies the original list structure of alist.rassq-delete-allis likeassq-delete-allexcept that it compares the cdr of each alist association instead of the car.
Previous: Association Lists, Up: Lists
5.9 Property Lists
A property list (plist for short) is a list of paired elements. Each of the pairs associates a property name (usually a symbol) with a property or value. Here is an example of a property list:
(pine cones numbers (1 2 3) color "blue")
This property list associates pine with cones,
numbers with (1 2 3), and color with
"blue". The property names and values can be any Lisp objects,
but the names are usually symbols (as they are in this example).
Property lists are used in several contexts. For instance, the
function put-text-property takes an argument which is a
property list, specifying text properties and associated values which
are to be applied to text in a string or buffer. See Text Properties.
Another prominent use of property lists is for storing symbol properties. Every symbol possesses a list of properties, used to record miscellaneous information about the symbol; these properties are stored in the form of a property list. See Symbol Properties.
Next: Plist Access, Up: Property Lists
5.9.1 Property Lists and Association Lists
Association lists (see Association Lists) are very similar to property lists. In contrast to association lists, the order of the pairs in the property list is not significant, since the property names must be distinct.
Property lists are better than association lists for attaching
information to various Lisp function names or variables. If your
program keeps all such information in one association list, it will
typically need to search that entire list each time it checks for an
association for a particular Lisp function name or variable, which
could be slow. By contrast, if you keep the same information in the
property lists of the function names or variables themselves, each
search will scan only the length of one property list, which is
usually short. This is why the documentation for a variable is
recorded in a property named variable-documentation. The byte
compiler likewise uses properties to record those functions needing
special treatment.
However, association lists have their own advantages. Depending on your application, it may be faster to add an association to the front of an association list than to update a property. All properties for a symbol are stored in the same property list, so there is a possibility of a conflict between different uses of a property name. (For this reason, it is a good idea to choose property names that are probably unique, such as by beginning the property name with the program's usual name-prefix for variables and functions.) An association list may be used like a stack where associations are pushed on the front of the list and later discarded; this is not possible with a property list.
Previous: Plists and Alists, Up: Property Lists
5.9.2 Property Lists Outside Symbols
The following functions can be used to manipulate property lists.
They all compare property names using eq.
This returns the value of the property property stored in the property list plist. It accepts a malformed plist argument. If property is not found in the plist, it returns
nil. For example,(plist-get '(foo 4) 'foo) ⇒ 4 (plist-get '(foo 4 bad) 'foo) ⇒ 4 (plist-get '(foo 4 bad) 'bad) ⇒ nil (plist-get '(foo 4 bad) 'bar) ⇒ nil
This stores value as the value of the property property in the property list plist. It may modify plist destructively, or it may construct a new list structure without altering the old. The function returns the modified property list, so you can store that back in the place where you got plist. For example,
(setq my-plist '(bar t foo 4)) ⇒ (bar t foo 4) (setq my-plist (plist-put my-plist 'foo 69)) ⇒ (bar t foo 69) (setq my-plist (plist-put my-plist 'quux '(a))) ⇒ (bar t foo 69 quux (a))
Like
plist-getexcept that it compares properties usingequalinstead ofeq.
Like
plist-putexcept that it compares properties usingequalinstead ofeq.
This returns non-
nilif plist contains the given property. Unlikeplist-get, this allows you to distinguish between a missing property and a property with the valuenil. The value is actually the tail of plist whosecaris property.
Next: Hash Tables, Previous: Lists, Up: Top
6 Sequences, Arrays, and Vectors
The sequence type is the union of two other Lisp types: lists and arrays. In other words, any list is a sequence, and any array is a sequence. The common property that all sequences have is that each is an ordered collection of elements.
An array is a fixed-length object with a slot for each of its elements. All the elements are accessible in constant time. The four types of arrays are strings, vectors, char-tables and bool-vectors.
A list is a sequence of elements, but it is not a single primitive object; it is made of cons cells, one cell per element. Finding the nth element requires looking through n cons cells, so elements farther from the beginning of the list take longer to access. But it is possible to add elements to the list, or remove elements.
The following diagram shows the relationship between these types:
_____________________________________________
| |
| Sequence |
| ______ ________________________________ |
| | | | | |
| | List | | Array | |
| | | | ________ ________ | |
| |______| | | | | | | |
| | | Vector | | String | | |
| | |________| |________| | |
| | ____________ _____________ | |
| | | | | | | |
| | | Char-table | | Bool-vector | | |
| | |____________| |_____________| | |
| |________________________________| |
|_____________________________________________|
Next: Arrays, Up: Sequences Arrays Vectors
6.1 Sequences
This section describes functions that accept any kind of sequence.
This function returns
tif object is a list, vector, string, bool-vector, or char-table,nilotherwise.
This function returns the number of elements in sequence. If sequence is a dotted list, a
wrong-type-argumenterror is signaled. Circular lists may cause an infinite loop. For a char-table, the value returned is always one more than the maximum Emacs character code.See Definition of safe-length, for the related function
safe-length.(length '(1 2 3)) ⇒ 3 (length ()) ⇒ 0 (length "foobar") ⇒ 6 (length [1 2 3]) ⇒ 3 (length (make-bool-vector 5 nil)) ⇒ 5
See also string-bytes, in Text Representations.
If you need to compute the width of a string on display, you should
use string-width (see Width), not length, since
length only counts the number of characters, but does not
account for the display width of each character.
This function returns the element of sequence indexed by index. Legitimate values of index are integers ranging from 0 up to one less than the length of sequence. If sequence is a list, out-of-range values behave as for
nth. See Definition of nth. Otherwise, out-of-range values trigger anargs-out-of-rangeerror.(elt [1 2 3 4] 2) ⇒ 3 (elt '(1 2 3 4) 2) ⇒ 3 ;; We usestringto show clearly which charactereltreturns. (string (elt "1234" 2)) ⇒ "3" (elt [1 2 3 4] 4) error--> Args out of range: [1 2 3 4], 4 (elt [1 2 3 4] -1) error--> Args out of range: [1 2 3 4], -1This function generalizes
aref(see Array Functions) andnth(see Definition of nth).
This function returns a copy of sequence. The copy is the same type of object as the original sequence, and it has the same elements in the same order.
Storing a new element into the copy does not affect the original sequence, and vice versa. However, the elements of the new sequence are not copies; they are identical (
eq) to the elements of the original. Therefore, changes made within these elements, as found via the copied sequence, are also visible in the original sequence.If the sequence is a string with text properties, the property list in the copy is itself a copy, not shared with the original's property list. However, the actual values of the properties are shared. See Text Properties.
This function does not work for dotted lists. Trying to copy a circular list may cause an infinite loop.
See also
appendin Building Lists,concatin Creating Strings, andvconcatin Vector Functions, for other ways to copy sequences.(setq bar '(1 2)) ⇒ (1 2) (setq x (vector 'foo bar)) ⇒ [foo (1 2)] (setq y (copy-sequence x)) ⇒ [foo (1 2)] (eq x y) ⇒ nil (equal x y) ⇒ t (eq (elt x 1) (elt y 1)) ⇒ t ;; Replacing an element of one sequence. (aset x 0 'quux) x ⇒ [quux (1 2)] y ⇒ [foo (1 2)] ;; Modifying the inside of a shared element. (setcar (aref x 1) 69) x ⇒ [quux (69 2)] y ⇒ [foo (69 2)]
Next: Array Functions, Previous: Sequence Functions, Up: Sequences Arrays Vectors
6.2 Arrays
An array object has slots that hold a number of other Lisp objects, called the elements of the array. Any element of an array may be accessed in constant time. In contrast, the time to access an element of a list is proportional to the position of that element in the list.
Emacs defines four types of array, all one-dimensional:
strings (see String Type), vectors (see Vector Type), bool-vectors (see Bool-Vector Type), and
char-tables (see Char-Table Type). Vectors and char-tables
can hold elements of any type, but strings can only hold characters,
and bool-vectors can only hold t and nil.
All four kinds of array share these characteristics:
- The first element of an array has index zero, the second element has index 1, and so on. This is called zero-origin indexing. For example, an array of four elements has indices 0, 1, 2, and 3.
- The length of the array is fixed once you create it; you cannot change the length of an existing array.
- For purposes of evaluation, the array is a constant—i.e., it evaluates to itself.
- The elements of an array may be referenced or changed with the functions
arefandaset, respectively (see Array Functions).
When you create an array, other than a char-table, you must specify its length. You cannot specify the length of a char-table, because that is determined by the range of character codes.
In principle, if you want an array of text characters, you could use either a string or a vector. In practice, we always choose strings for such applications, for four reasons:
- They occupy one-fourth the space of a vector of the same elements.
- Strings are printed in a way that shows the contents more clearly as text.
- Strings can hold text properties. See Text Properties.
- Many of the specialized editing and I/O facilities of Emacs accept only strings. For example, you cannot insert a vector of characters into a buffer the way you can insert a string. See Strings and Characters.
By contrast, for an array of keyboard input characters (such as a key sequence), a vector may be necessary, because many keyboard input characters are outside the range that will fit in a string. See Key Sequence Input.
Next: Vectors, Previous: Arrays, Up: Sequences Arrays Vectors
6.3 Functions that Operate on Arrays
In this section, we describe the functions that accept all types of arrays.
This function returns
tif object is an array (i.e., a vector, a string, a bool-vector or a char-table).(arrayp [a]) ⇒ t (arrayp "asdf") ⇒ t (arrayp (syntax-table)) ;; A char-table. ⇒ t
This function returns the indexth element of array. The first element is at index zero.
(setq primes [2 3 5 7 11 13]) ⇒ [2 3 5 7 11 13] (aref primes 4) ⇒ 11 (aref "abcdefg" 1) ⇒ 98 ; ‘b’ is ASCII code 98.See also the function
elt, in Sequence Functions.
This function sets the indexth element of array to be object. It returns object.
(setq w [foo bar baz]) ⇒ [foo bar baz] (aset w 0 'fu) ⇒ fu w ⇒ [fu bar baz] (setq x "asdfasfd") ⇒ "asdfasfd" (aset x 3 ?Z) ⇒ 90 x ⇒ "asdZasfd"If array is a string and object is not a character, a
wrong-type-argumenterror results. The function converts a unibyte string to multibyte if necessary to insert a character.
This function fills the array array with object, so that each element of array is object. It returns array.
(setq a [a b c d e f g]) ⇒ [a b c d e f g] (fillarray a 0) ⇒ [0 0 0 0 0 0 0] a ⇒ [0 0 0 0 0 0 0] (setq s "When in the course") ⇒ "When in the course" (fillarray s ?-) ⇒ "------------------"If array is a string and object is not a character, a
wrong-type-argumenterror results.
The general sequence functions copy-sequence and length
are often useful for objects known to be arrays. See Sequence Functions.
Next: Vector Functions, Previous: Array Functions, Up: Sequences Arrays Vectors
6.4 Vectors
A vector is a general-purpose array whose elements can be any Lisp objects. (By contrast, the elements of a string can only be characters. See Strings and Characters.) Vectors are used in Emacs for many purposes: as key sequences (see Key Sequences), as symbol-lookup tables (see Creating Symbols), as part of the representation of a byte-compiled function (see Byte Compilation), and more.
Like other arrays, vectors use zero-origin indexing: the first element has index 0.
Vectors are printed with square brackets surrounding the elements.
Thus, a vector whose elements are the symbols a, b and
a is printed as [a b a]. You can write vectors in the
same way in Lisp input.
A vector, like a string or a number, is considered a constant for evaluation: the result of evaluating it is the same vector. This does not evaluate or even examine the elements of the vector. See Self-Evaluating Forms.
Here are examples illustrating these principles:
(setq avector [1 two '(three) "four" [five]])
⇒ [1 two (quote (three)) "four" [five]]
(eval avector)
⇒ [1 two (quote (three)) "four" [five]]
(eq avector (eval avector))
⇒ t
Next: Char-Tables, Previous: Vectors, Up: Sequences Arrays Vectors
6.5 Functions for Vectors
Here are some functions that relate to vectors:
This function returns
tif object is a vector.(vectorp [a]) ⇒ t (vectorp "asdf") ⇒ nil
This function creates and returns a vector whose elements are the arguments, objects.
(vector 'foo 23 [bar baz] "rats") ⇒ [foo 23 [bar baz] "rats"] (vector) ⇒ []
This function returns a new vector consisting of length elements, each initialized to object.
(setq sleepy (make-vector 9 'Z)) ⇒ [Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z]
This function returns a new vector containing all the elements of sequences. The arguments sequences may be true lists, vectors, strings or bool-vectors. If no sequences are given, an empty vector is returned.
The value is a newly constructed vector that is not
eqto any existing vector.(setq a (vconcat '(A B C) '(D E F))) ⇒ [A B C D E F] (eq a (vconcat a)) ⇒ nil (vconcat) ⇒ [] (vconcat [A B C] "aa" '(foo (6 7))) ⇒ [A B C 97 97 foo (6 7)]The
vconcatfunction also allows byte-code function objects as arguments. This is a special feature to make it easy to access the entire contents of a byte-code function object. See Byte-Code Objects.For other concatenation functions, see
mapconcatin Mapping Functions,concatin Creating Strings, andappendin Building Lists.
The append function also provides a way to convert a vector into a
list with the same elements:
(setq avector [1 two (quote (three)) "four" [five]])
⇒ [1 two (quote (three)) "four" [five]]
(append avector nil)
⇒ (1 two (quote (three)) "four" [five])
6.6 Char-Tables
A char-table is much like a vector, except that it is indexed by
character codes. Any valid character code, without modifiers, can be
used as an index in a char-table. You can access a char-table's
elements with aref and aset, as with any array. In
addition, a char-table can have extra slots to hold additional
data not associated with particular character codes. Like vectors,
char-tables are constants when evaluated, and can hold elements of any
type.
Each char-table has a subtype, a symbol, which serves two purposes:
- The subtype provides an easy way to tell what the char-table is for.
For instance, display tables are char-tables with
display-tableas the subtype, and syntax tables are char-tables withsyntax-tableas the subtype. The subtype can be queried using the functionchar-table-subtype, described below. - The subtype controls the number of extra slots in the
char-table. This number is specified by the subtype's
char-table-extra-slotssymbol property (see Symbol Properties), whose value should be an integer between 0 and 10. If the subtype has no such symbol property, the char-table has no extra slots.
A char-table can have a parent, which is another char-table. If
it does, then whenever the char-table specifies nil for a
particular character c, it inherits the value specified in the
parent. In other words, (aref char-table c) returns
the value from the parent of char-table if char-table itself
specifies nil.
A char-table can also have a default value. If so, then
(aref char-table c) returns the default value
whenever the char-table does not specify any other non-nil value.
Return a newly-created char-table, with subtype subtype (a symbol). Each element is initialized to init, which defaults to
nil. You cannot alter the subtype of a char-table after the char-table is created.There is no argument to specify the length of the char-table, because all char-tables have room for any valid character code as an index.
If subtype has the
char-table-extra-slotssymbol property, that specifies the number of extra slots in the char-table. This should be an integer between 0 and 10; otherwise,make-char-tableraises an error. If subtype has nochar-table-extra-slotssymbol property (see Property Lists), the char-table has no extra slots.
This function returns
tif object is a char-table, andnilotherwise.
There is no special function to access default values in a char-table.
To do that, use char-table-range (see below).
This function returns the parent of char-table. The parent is always either
nilor another char-table.
This function sets the parent of char-table to new-parent.
This function returns the contents of extra slot n of char-table. The number of extra slots in a char-table is determined by its subtype.
This function stores value in extra slot n of char-table.
A char-table can specify an element value for a single character code; it can also specify a value for an entire character set.
This returns the value specified in char-table for a range of characters range. Here are the possibilities for range:
nil- Refers to the default value.
- char
- Refers to the element for character char (supposing char is a valid character code).
(from.to)- A cons cell refers to all the characters in the inclusive range ‘[from..to]’.
This function sets the value in char-table for a range of characters range. Here are the possibilities for range:
nil- Refers to the default value.
t- Refers to the whole range of character codes.
- char
- Refers to the element for character char (supposing char is a valid character code).
(from.to)- A cons cell refers to all the characters in the inclusive range ‘[from..to]’.
This function calls its argument function for each element of char-table that has a non-
nilvalue. The call to function is with two arguments, a key and a value. The key is a possible range argument forchar-table-range—either a valid character or a cons cell(from.to), specifying a range of characters that share the same value. The value is what(char-table-rangechar-table key)returns.Overall, the key-value pairs passed to function describe all the values stored in char-table.
The return value is always
nil; to make calls tomap-char-tableuseful, function should have side effects. For example, here is how to examine the elements of the syntax table:(let (accumulator) (map-char-table #'(lambda (key value) (setq accumulator (cons (list (if (consp key) (list (car key) (cdr key)) key) value) accumulator))) (syntax-table)) accumulator) ⇒ (((2597602 4194303) (2)) ((2597523 2597601) (3)) ... (65379 (5 . 65378)) (65378 (4 . 65379)) (65377 (1)) ... (12 (0)) (11 (3)) (10 (12)) (9 (0)) ((0 8) (3)))
6.7 Bool-vectors
A bool-vector is much like a vector, except that it stores only the
values t and nil. If you try to store any non-nil
value into an element of the bool-vector, the effect is to store
t there. As with all arrays, bool-vector indices start from 0,
and the length cannot be changed once the bool-vector is created.
Bool-vectors are constants when evaluated.
There are two special functions for working with bool-vectors; aside from that, you manipulate them with same functions used for other kinds of arrays.
Return a new bool-vector of length elements, each one initialized to initial.
Here is an example of creating, examining, and updating a bool-vector. Note that the printed form represents up to 8 boolean values as a single character.
(setq bv (make-bool-vector 5 t))
⇒ #&5"^_"
(aref bv 1)
⇒ t
(aset bv 3 nil)
⇒ nil
bv
⇒ #&5"^W"
These results make sense because the binary codes for control-_ and control-W are 11111 and 10111, respectively.
Previous: Bool-Vectors, Up: Sequences Arrays Vectors
6.8 Managing a Fixed-Size Ring of Objects
A ring is a fixed-size data structure that supports insertion,
deletion, rotation, and modulo-indexed reference and traversal. An
efficient ring data structure is implemented by the ring
package. It provides the functions listed in this section.
Note that several “rings” in Emacs, like the kill ring and the
mark ring, are actually implemented as simple lists, not using
the ring package; thus the following functions won't work on
them.
This returns a new ring capable of holding size objects. size should be an integer.
This returns the number of objects that ring currently contains. The value will never exceed that returned by
ring-size.
This returns a new ring which is a copy of ring. The new ring contains the same (
eq) objects as ring.
The newest element in the ring always has index 0. Higher indices correspond to older elements. Indices are computed modulo the ring length. Index −1 corresponds to the oldest element, −2 to the next-oldest, and so forth.
This returns the object in ring found at index index. index may be negative or greater than the ring length. If ring is empty,
ring-refsignals an error.
This inserts object into ring, making it the newest element, and returns object.
If the ring is full, insertion removes the oldest element to make room for the new element.
Remove an object from ring, and return that object. The argument index specifies which item to remove; if it is
nil, that means to remove the oldest item. If ring is empty,ring-removesignals an error.
This inserts object into ring, treating it as the oldest element. The return value is not significant.
If the ring is full, this function removes the newest element to make room for the inserted element.
If you are careful not to exceed the ring size, you can use the ring as a first-in-first-out queue. For example:
(let ((fifo (make-ring 5)))
(mapc (lambda (obj) (ring-insert fifo obj))
'(0 one "two"))
(list (ring-remove fifo) t
(ring-remove fifo) t
(ring-remove fifo)))
⇒ (0 t one t "two")
Next: Symbols, Previous: Sequences Arrays Vectors, Up: Top
7 Hash Tables
A hash table is a very fast kind of lookup table, somewhat like an alist (see Association Lists) in that it maps keys to corresponding values. It differs from an alist in these ways:
- Lookup in a hash table is extremely fast for large tables—in fact, the time required is essentially independent of how many elements are stored in the table. For smaller tables (a few tens of elements) alists may still be faster because hash tables have a more-or-less constant overhead.
- The correspondences in a hash table are in no particular order.
- There is no way to share structure between two hash tables, the way two alists can share a common tail.
Emacs Lisp provides a general-purpose hash table data type, along with a series of functions for operating on them. Hash tables have a special printed representation, which consists of ‘#s’ followed by a list specifying the hash table properties and contents. See Creating Hash. (Note that the term “hash notation”, which refers to the initial ‘#’ character used in the printed representations of objects with no read representation, has nothing to do with the term “hash table”. See Printed Representation.)
Obarrays are also a kind of hash table, but they are a different type of object and are used only for recording interned symbols (see Creating Symbols).
Next: Hash Access, Up: Hash Tables
7.1 Creating Hash Tables
The principal function for creating a hash table is
make-hash-table.
This function creates a new hash table according to the specified arguments. The arguments should consist of alternating keywords (particular symbols recognized specially) and values corresponding to them.
Several keywords make sense in
make-hash-table, but the only two that you really need to know about are:testand:weakness.
:testtest- This specifies the method of key lookup for this hash table. The default is
eql;eqandequalare other alternatives:
eql- Keys which are numbers are “the same” if they are
equal, that is, if they are equal in value and either both are integers or both are floating point numbers; otherwise, two distinct objects are never “the same”.eq- Any two distinct Lisp objects are “different” as keys.
equal- Two Lisp objects are “the same”, as keys, if they are equal according to
equal.You can use
define-hash-table-test(see Defining Hash) to define additional possibilities for test.:weaknessweak- The weakness of a hash table specifies whether the presence of a key or value in the hash table preserves it from garbage collection.
The value, weak, must be one of
nil,key,value,key-or-value,key-and-value, ortwhich is an alias forkey-and-value. If weak iskeythen the hash table does not prevent its keys from being collected as garbage (if they are not referenced anywhere else); if a particular key does get collected, the corresponding association is removed from the hash table.If weak is
value, then the hash table does not prevent values from being collected as garbage (if they are not referenced anywhere else); if a particular value does get collected, the corresponding association is removed from the hash table.If weak is
key-and-valueort, both the key and the value must be live in order to preserve the association. Thus, the hash table does not protect either keys or values from garbage collection; if either one is collected as garbage, that removes the association.If weak is
key-or-value, either the key or the value can preserve the association. Thus, associations are removed from the hash table when both their key and value would be collected as garbage (if not for references from weak hash tables).The default for weak is
nil, so that all keys and values referenced in the hash table are preserved from garbage collection.:sizesize- This specifies a hint for how many associations you plan to store in the hash table. If you know the approximate number, you can make things a little more efficient by specifying it this way. If you specify too small a size, the hash table will grow automatically when necessary, but doing that takes some extra time.
The default size is 65.
:rehash-sizerehash-size- When you add an association to a hash table and the table is “full”, it grows automatically. This value specifies how to make the hash table larger, at that time.
If rehash-size is an integer, it should be positive, and the hash table grows by adding that much to the nominal size. If rehash-size is a floating point number, it had better be greater than 1, and the hash table grows by multiplying the old size by that number.
The default value is 1.5.
:rehash-thresholdthreshold- This specifies the criterion for when the hash table is “full” (so it should be made larger). The value, threshold, should be a positive floating point number, no greater than 1. The hash table is “full” whenever the actual number of entries exceeds this fraction of the nominal size. The default for threshold is 0.8.
This is equivalent to
make-hash-table, but with a different style argument list. The argument test specifies the method of key lookup.This function is obsolete. Use
make-hash-tableinstead.
You can also create a new hash table using the printed representation
for hash tables. The Lisp reader can read this printed
representation, provided each element in the specified hash table has
a valid read syntax (see Printed Representation). For instance,
the following specifies a new hash table containing the keys
key1 and key2 (both symbols) associated with val1
(a symbol) and 300 (a number) respectively.
#s(hash-table size 30 data (key1 val1 key2 300))
The printed representation for a hash table consists of ‘#s’
followed by a list beginning with ‘hash-table’. The rest of the
list should consist of zero or more property-value pairs specifying
the hash table's properties and initial contents. The properties and
values are read literally. Valid property names are size,
test, weakness, rehash-size,
rehash-threshold, and data. The data property
should be a list of key-value pairs for the initial contents; the
other properties have the same meanings as the matching
make-hash-table keywords (:size, :test, etc.),
described above.
Note that you cannot specify a hash table whose initial contents include objects that have no read syntax, such as buffers and frames. Such objects may be added to the hash table after it is created.
Next: Defining Hash, Previous: Creating Hash, Up: Hash Tables
7.2 Hash Table Access
This section describes the functions for accessing and storing associations in a hash table. In general, any Lisp object can be used as a hash key, unless the comparison method imposes limits. Any Lisp object can also be used as the value.
This function looks up key in table, and returns its associated value—or default, if key has no association in table.
This function enters an association for key in table, with value value. If key already has an association in table, value replaces the old associated value.
This function removes the association for key from table, if there is one. If key has no association,
remhashdoes nothing.Common Lisp note: In Common Lisp,
remhashreturns non-nilif it actually removed an association andnilotherwise. In Emacs Lisp,remhashalways returnsnil.
This function removes all the associations from hash table table, so that it becomes empty. This is also called clearing the hash table.
Common Lisp note: In Common Lisp,
clrhashreturns the empty table. In Emacs Lisp, it returnsnil.
This function calls function once for each of the associations in table. The function function should accept two arguments—a key listed in table, and its associated value.
maphashreturnsnil.
Next: Other Hash, Previous: Hash Access, Up: Hash Tables
7.3 Defining Hash Comparisons
You can define new methods of key lookup by means of
define-hash-table-test. In order to use this feature, you need
to understand how hash tables work, and what a hash code means.
You can think of a hash table conceptually as a large array of many
slots, each capable of holding one association. To look up a key,
gethash first computes an integer, the hash code, from the key.
It reduces this integer modulo the length of the array, to produce an
index in the array. Then it looks in that slot, and if necessary in
other nearby slots, to see if it has found the key being sought.
Thus, to define a new method of key lookup, you need to specify both a function to compute the hash code from a key, and a function to compare two keys directly.
This function defines a new hash table test, named name.
After defining name in this way, you can use it as the test argument in
make-hash-table. When you do that, the hash table will use test-fn to compare key values, and hash-fn to compute a “hash code” from a key value.The function test-fn should accept two arguments, two keys, and return non-
nilif they are considered “the same”.The function hash-fn should accept one argument, a key, and return an integer that is the “hash code” of that key. For good results, the function should use the whole range of integer values for hash codes, including negative integers.
The specified functions are stored in the property list of name under the property
hash-table-test; the property value's form is(test-fn hash-fn).
This function returns a hash code for Lisp object obj. This is an integer which reflects the contents of obj and the other Lisp objects it points to.
If two objects obj1 and obj2 are equal, then
(sxhashobj1)and(sxhashobj2)are the same integer.If the two objects are not equal, the values returned by
sxhashare usually different, but not always; once in a rare while, by luck, you will encounter two distinct-looking objects that give the same result fromsxhash.
This example creates a hash table whose keys are strings that are compared case-insensitively.
(defun case-fold-string= (a b)
(eq t (compare-strings a nil nil b nil nil t)))
(defun case-fold-string-hash (a)
(sxhash (upcase a)))
(define-hash-table-test 'case-fold
'case-fold-string= 'case-fold-string-hash)
(make-hash-table :test 'case-fold)
Here is how you could define a hash table test equivalent to the
predefined test value equal. The keys can be any Lisp object,
and equal-looking objects are considered the same key.
(define-hash-table-test 'contents-hash 'equal 'sxhash)
(make-hash-table :test 'contents-hash)
Previous: Defining Hash, Up: Hash Tables
7.4 Other Hash Table Functions
Here are some other functions for working with hash tables.
This function creates and returns a copy of table. Only the table itself is copied—the keys and values are shared.
This returns the test value that was given when table was created, to specify how to hash and compare keys. See
make-hash-table(see Creating Hash).
This function returns the weak value that was specified for hash table table.
Next: Evaluation, Previous: Hash Tables, Up: Top
8 Symbols
A symbol is an object with a unique name. This chapter describes symbols, their components, their property lists, and how they are created and interned. Separate chapters describe the use of symbols as variables and as function names; see Variables, and Functions. For the precise read syntax for symbols, see Symbol Type.
You can test whether an arbitrary Lisp object is a symbol with
symbolp:
Next: Definitions, Up: Symbols
8.1 Symbol Components
Each symbol has four components (or “cells”), each of which references another object:
- Print name
- The symbol's name.
- Value
- The symbol's current value as a variable.
- Function
- The symbol's function definition. It can also hold a symbol, a
keymap, or a keyboard macro.
- Property list
- The symbol's property list.
The print name cell always holds a string, and cannot be changed. Each of the other three cells can be set to any Lisp object.
The print name cell holds the string that is the name of a symbol.
Since symbols are represented textually by their names, it is
important not to have two symbols with the same name. The Lisp reader
ensures this: every time it reads a symbol, it looks for an existing
symbol with the specified name before it creates a new one. To get a
symbol's name, use the function symbol-name (see Creating Symbols).
The value cell holds a symbol's value as a variable, which is what
you get if the symbol itself is evaluated as a Lisp expression.
See Variables, for details about how values are set and retrieved,
including complications such as local bindings and scoping
rules. Most symbols can have any Lisp object as a value, but certain
special symbols have values that cannot be changed; these include
nil and t, and any symbol whose name starts with
‘:’ (those are called keywords). See Constant Variables.
The function cell holds a symbol's function definition. Often, we
refer to “the function foo” when we really mean the function
stored in the function cell of foo; we make the distinction
explicit only when necessary. Typically, the function cell is used to
hold a function (see Functions) or a macro (see Macros).
However, it can also be used to hold a symbol (see Function Indirection), keyboard macro (see Keyboard Macros), keymap
(see Keymaps), or autoload object (see Autoloading). To get
the contents of a symbol's function cell, use the function
symbol-function (see Function Cells).
The property list cell normally should hold a correctly formatted
property list. To get a symbol's property list, use the function
symbol-plist. See Symbol Properties.
The function cell or the value cell may be void, which means
that the cell does not reference any object. (This is not the same
thing as holding the symbol void, nor the same as holding the
symbol nil.) Examining a function or value cell that is void
results in an error, such as ‘Symbol's value as variable is void’.
Because each symbol has separate value and function cells, variables
names and function names do not conflict. For example, the symbol
buffer-file-name has a value (the name of the file being
visited in the current buffer) as well as a function definition (a
primitive function that returns the name of the file):
buffer-file-name
⇒ "/gnu/elisp/symbols.texi"
(symbol-function 'buffer-file-name)
⇒ #<subr buffer-file-name>
Next: Creating Symbols, Previous: Symbol Components, Up: Symbols
8.2 Defining Symbols
A definition is a special kind of Lisp expression that announces your intention to use a symbol in a particular way. It typically specifies a value or meaning for the symbol for one kind of use, plus documentation for its meaning when used in this way. Thus, when you define a symbol as a variable, you can supply an initial value for the variable, plus documentation for the variable.
defvar and defconst are special forms that define a
symbol as a global variable—a variable that can be accessed at
any point in a Lisp program. See Variables, for details about
variables. To define a customizable variable, use the
defcustom macro, which also calls defvar as a subroutine
(see Customization).
In principle, you can assign a variable value to any symbol with
setq, whether not it has first been defined as a variable.
However, you ought to write a variable definition for each global
variable that you want to use; otherwise, your Lisp program may not
act correctly if it is evaluated with lexical scoping enabled
(see Variable Scoping).
defun defines a symbol as a function, creating a lambda
expression and storing it in the function cell of the symbol. This
lambda expression thus becomes the function definition of the symbol.
(The term “function definition”, meaning the contents of the function
cell, is derived from the idea that defun gives the symbol its
definition as a function.) defsubst and defalias are two
other ways of defining a function. See Functions.
defmacro defines a symbol as a macro. It creates a macro
object and stores it in the function cell of the symbol. Note that a
given symbol can be a macro or a function, but not both at once, because
both macro and function definitions are kept in the function cell, and
that cell can hold only one Lisp object at any given time.
See Macros.
As previously noted, Emacs Lisp allows the same symbol to be defined
both as a variable (e.g., with defvar) and as a function or
macro (e.g., with defun). Such definitions do not conflict.
These definition also act as guides for programming tools. For example, the C-h f and C-h v commands create help buffers containing links to the relevant variable, function, or macro definitions. See Name Help.
Next: Symbol Properties, Previous: Definitions, Up: Symbols
8.3 Creating and Interning Symbols
To understand how symbols are created in GNU Emacs Lisp, you must know how Lisp reads them. Lisp must ensure that it finds the same symbol every time it reads the same set of characters. Failure to do so would cause complete confusion.
When the Lisp reader encounters a symbol, it reads all the characters of the name. Then it “hashes” those characters to find an index in a table called an obarray. Hashing is an efficient method of looking something up. For example, instead of searching a telephone book cover to cover when looking up Jan Jones, you start with the J's and go from there. That is a simple version of hashing. Each element of the obarray is a bucket which holds all the symbols with a given hash code; to look for a given name, it is sufficient to look through all the symbols in the bucket for that name's hash code. (The same idea is used for general Emacs hash tables, but they are a different data type; see Hash Tables.)
If a symbol with the desired name is found, the reader uses that symbol. If the obarray does not contain a symbol with that name, the reader makes a new symbol and adds it to the obarray. Finding or adding a symbol with a certain name is called interning it, and the symbol is then called an interned symbol.
Interning ensures that each obarray has just one symbol with any particular name. Other like-named symbols may exist, but not in the same obarray. Thus, the reader gets the same symbols for the same names, as long as you keep reading with the same obarray.
Interning usually happens automatically in the reader, but sometimes other programs need to do it. For example, after the M-x command obtains the command name as a string using the minibuffer, it then interns the string, to get the interned symbol with that name.
No obarray contains all symbols; in fact, some symbols are not in any obarray. They are called uninterned symbols. An uninterned symbol has the same four cells as other symbols; however, the only way to gain access to it is by finding it in some other object or as the value of a variable.
Creating an uninterned symbol is useful in generating Lisp code, because an uninterned symbol used as a variable in the code you generate cannot clash with any variables used in other Lisp programs.
In Emacs Lisp, an obarray is actually a vector. Each element of the
vector is a bucket; its value is either an interned symbol whose name
hashes to that bucket, or 0 if the bucket is empty. Each interned
symbol has an internal link (invisible to the user) to the next symbol
in the bucket. Because these links are invisible, there is no way to
find all the symbols in an obarray except using mapatoms (below).
The order of symbols in a bucket is not significant.
In an empty obarray, every element is 0, so you can create an obarray
with (make-vector length 0). This is the only
valid way to create an obarray. Prime numbers as lengths tend
to result in good hashing; lengths one less than a power of two are also
good.
Do not try to put symbols in an obarray yourself. This does
not work—only intern can enter a symbol in an obarray properly.
Common Lisp note: Unlike Common Lisp, Emacs Lisp does not provide for interning a single symbol in several obarrays.
Most of the functions below take a name and sometimes an obarray as
arguments. A wrong-type-argument error is signaled if the name
is not a string, or if the obarray is not a vector.
This function returns the string that is symbol's name. For example:
(symbol-name 'foo) ⇒ "foo"Warning: Changing the string by substituting characters does change the name of the symbol, but fails to update the obarray, so don't do it!
This function returns a newly-allocated, uninterned symbol whose name is name (which must be a string). Its value and function definition are void, and its property list is
nil. In the example below, the value ofsymis noteqtofoobecause it is a distinct uninterned symbol whose name is also ‘foo’.(setq sym (make-symbol "foo")) ⇒ foo (eq sym 'foo) ⇒ nil
This function returns the interned symbol whose name is name. If there is no such symbol in the obarray obarray,
interncreates a new one, adds it to the obarray, and returns it. If obarray is omitted, the value of the global variableobarrayis used.(setq sym (intern "foo")) ⇒ foo (eq sym 'foo) ⇒ t (setq sym1 (intern "foo" other-obarray)) ⇒ foo (eq sym1 'foo) ⇒ nil
Common Lisp note: In Common Lisp, you can intern an existing symbol
in an obarray. In Emacs Lisp, you cannot do this, because the argument
to intern must be a string, not a symbol.
This function returns the symbol in obarray whose name is name, or
nilif obarray has no symbol with that name. Therefore, you can useintern-softto test whether a symbol with a given name is already interned. If obarray is omitted, the value of the global variableobarrayis used.The argument name may also be a symbol; in that case, the function returns name if name is interned in the specified obarray, and otherwise
nil.(intern-soft "frazzle") ; No such symbol exists. ⇒ nil (make-symbol "frazzle") ; Create an uninterned one. ⇒ frazzle (intern-soft "frazzle") ; That one cannot be found. ⇒ nil (setq sym (intern "frazzle")) ; Create an interned one. ⇒ frazzle (intern-soft "frazzle") ; That one can be found! ⇒ frazzle (eq sym 'frazzle) ; And it is the same one. ⇒ t
This function calls function once with each symbol in the obarray obarray. Then it returns
nil. If obarray is omitted, it defaults to the value ofobarray, the standard obarray for ordinary symbols.(setq count 0) ⇒ 0 (defun count-syms (s) (setq count (1+ count))) ⇒ count-syms (mapatoms 'count-syms) ⇒ nil count ⇒ 1871See
documentationin Accessing Documentation, for another example usingmapatoms.
This function deletes symbol from the obarray obarray. If
symbolis not actually in the obarray,uninterndoes nothing. If obarray isnil, the current obarray is used.If you provide a string instead of a symbol as symbol, it stands for a symbol name. Then
uninterndeletes the symbol (if any) in the obarray which has that name. If there is no such symbol,uninterndoes nothing.If
uninterndoes delete a symbol, it returnst. Otherwise it returnsnil.
Previous: Creating Symbols, Up: Symbols
8.4 Symbol Properties
A symbol may possess any number of symbol properties, which
can be used to record miscellaneous information about the symbol. For
example, when a symbol has a risky-local-variable property with
a non-nil value, that means the variable which the symbol names
is a risky file-local variable (see File Local Variables).
Each symbol's properties and property values are stored in the symbol's property list cell (see Symbol Components), in the form of a property list (see Property Lists).
Next: Standard Properties, Up: Symbol Properties
8.4.1 Accessing Symbol Properties
The following functions can be used to access symbol properties.
This function returns the value of the property named property in symbol's property list. If there is no such property, it returns
nil. Thus, there is no distinction between a value ofniland the absence of the property.The name property is compared with the existing property names using
eq, so any object is a legitimate property.See
putfor an example.
This function puts value onto symbol's property list under the property name property, replacing any previous property value. The
putfunction returns value.(put 'fly 'verb 'transitive) ⇒'transitive (put 'fly 'noun '(a buzzing little bug)) ⇒ (a buzzing little bug) (get 'fly 'verb) ⇒ transitive (symbol-plist 'fly) ⇒ (verb transitive noun (a buzzing little bug))
This function sets symbol's property list to plist. Normally, plist should be a well-formed property list, but this is not enforced. The return value is plist.
(setplist 'foo '(a 1 b (2 3) c nil)) ⇒ (a 1 b (2 3) c nil) (symbol-plist 'foo) ⇒ (a 1 b (2 3) c nil)For symbols in special obarrays, which are not used for ordinary purposes, it may make sense to use the property list cell in a nonstandard fashion; in fact, the abbrev mechanism does so (see Abbrevs).
You could define
putin terms ofsetplistandplist-put, as follows:(defun put (symbol prop value) (setplist symbol (plist-put (symbol-plist symbol) prop value)))
This function is identical to
get, except that if symbol is the name of a function alias, it looks in the property list of the symbol naming the actual function. See Defining Functions.
Previous: Symbol Plists, Up: Symbol Properties
8.4.2 Standard Symbol Properties
Here, we list the symbol properties which are used for special purposes in Emacs. In the following table, whenever we say “the named function”, that means the function whose name is the relevant symbol; similarly for “the named variable” etc.
:advertised-binding- This property value specifies the preferred key binding, when showing
documentation, for the named function. See Keys in Documentation.
char-table-extra-slots- The value, if non-
nil, specifies the number of extra slots in the named char-table type. See Char-Tables. customized-faceface-defface-specsaved-facetheme-face- These properties are used to record a face's standard, saved,
customized, and themed face specs. Do not set them directly; they are
managed by
deffaceand related functions. See Defining Faces. customized-valuesaved-valuestandard-valuetheme-value- These properties are used to record a customizable variable's standard
value, saved value, customized-but-unsaved value, and themed values.
Do not set them directly; they are managed by
defcustomand related functions. See Variable Definitions. disabled- If the value is non-
nil, the named function is disabled as a command. See Disabling Commands. face-documentation- The value stores the documentation string of the named face. This is
set automatically by
defface. See Defining Faces. history-length- The value, if non-
nil, specifies the maximum minibuffer history length for the named history list variable. See Minibuffer History. interactive-form- The value is an interactive form for the named function. Normally,
you should not set this directly; use the
interactivespecial form instead. See Interactive Call. menu-enable- The value is an expression for determining whether the named menu item
should be enabled in menus. See Simple Menu Items.
mode-class- If the value is
special, the named major mode is “special”. See Major Mode Conventions. permanent-local- If the value is non-
nil, the named variable is a buffer-local variable whose value should not be reset when changing major modes. See Creating Buffer-Local. permanent-local-hook- If the value is non-
nil, the named function should not be deleted from the local value of a hook variable when changing major modes. See Setting Hooks. pure- This property is used internally to mark certain named functions for
byte compiler optimization. Do not set it.
risky-local-variable- If the value is non-
nil, the named variable is considered risky as a file-local variable. See File Local Variables. safe-function- If the value is non-
nil, the named function is considered generally safe for evaluation. See Function Safety. safe-local-eval-function- If the value is non-
nil, the named function is safe to call in file-local evaluation forms. See File Local Variables. safe-local-variable- The value specifies a function for determining safe file-local values
for the named variable. See File Local Variables.
side-effect-free- A non-
nilvalue indicates that the named function is free of side-effects, for determining function safety (see Function Safety) as well as for byte compiler optimizations. Do not set it. variable-documentation- If non-
nil, this specifies the named vaariable's documentation string. This is set automatically bydefvarand related functions. See Defining Faces.
Next: Control Structures, Previous: Symbols, Up: Top
9 Evaluation
The evaluation of expressions in Emacs Lisp is performed by the
Lisp interpreter—a program that receives a Lisp object as input
and computes its value as an expression. How it does this depends
on the data type of the object, according to rules described in this
chapter. The interpreter runs automatically to evaluate portions of
your program, but can also be called explicitly via the Lisp primitive
function eval.
Next: Forms, Up: Evaluation
9.1 Introduction to Evaluation
The Lisp interpreter, or evaluator, is the part of Emacs that computes the value of an expression that is given to it. When a function written in Lisp is called, the evaluator computes the value of the function by evaluating the expressions in the function body. Thus, running any Lisp program really means running the Lisp interpreter.
A Lisp object that is intended for evaluation is called a form or expression4. The fact that forms are data objects and not merely text is one of the fundamental differences between Lisp-like languages and typical programming languages. Any object can be evaluated, but in practice only numbers, symbols, lists and strings are evaluated very often.
In subsequent sections, we will describe the details of what evaluation means for each kind of form.
It is very common to read a Lisp form and then evaluate the form,
but reading and evaluation are separate activities, and either can be
performed alone. Reading per se does not evaluate anything; it
converts the printed representation of a Lisp object to the object
itself. It is up to the caller of read to specify whether this
object is a form to be evaluated, or serves some entirely different
purpose. See Input Functions.
Evaluation is a recursive process, and evaluating a form often
involves evaluating parts within that form. For instance, when you
evaluate a function call form such as (car x), Emacs
first evaluates the argument (the subform x). After evaluating
the argument, Emacs executes the function (car), and if
the function is written in Lisp, execution works by evaluating the
body of the function (in this example, however, car is
not a Lisp function; it is a primitive function implemented in C).
See Functions, for more information about functions and function
calls.
Evaluation takes place in a context called the environment, which consists of the current values and bindings of all Lisp variables (see Variables).5 Whenever a form refers to a variable without creating a new binding for it, the variable evaluates to the value given by the current environment. Evaluating a form may also temporarily alter the environment by binding variables (see Local Variables).
Evaluating a form may also make changes that persist; these changes
are called side effects. An example of a form that produces a
side effect is (setq foo 1).
Do not confuse evaluation with command key interpretation. The
editor command loop translates keyboard input into a command (an
interactively callable function) using the active keymaps, and then
uses call-interactively to execute that command. Executing the
command usually involves evaluation, if the command is written in
Lisp; however, this step is not considered a part of command key
interpretation. See Command Loop.
Next: Quoting, Previous: Intro Eval, Up: Evaluation
9.2 Kinds of Forms
A Lisp object that is intended to be evaluated is called a form (or an expression). How Emacs evaluates a form depends on its data type. Emacs has three different kinds of form that are evaluated differently: symbols, lists, and “all other types”. This section describes all three kinds, one by one, starting with the “all other types” which are self-evaluating forms.
9.2.1 Self-Evaluating Forms
A self-evaluating form is any form that is not a list or
symbol. Self-evaluating forms evaluate to themselves: the result of
evaluation is the same object that was evaluated. Thus, the number 25
evaluates to 25, and the string "foo" evaluates to the string
"foo". Likewise, evaluating a vector does not cause evaluation
of the elements of the vector—it returns the same vector with its
contents unchanged.
'123 ; A number, shown without evaluation. ⇒ 123 123 ; Evaluated as usual---result is the same. ⇒ 123 (eval '123) ; Evaluated ``by hand''---result is the same. ⇒ 123 (eval (eval '123)) ; Evaluating twice changes nothing. ⇒ 123
It is common to write numbers, characters, strings, and even vectors in Lisp code, taking advantage of the fact that they self-evaluate. However, it is quite unusual to do this for types that lack a read syntax, because there's no way to write them textually. It is possible to construct Lisp expressions containing these types by means of a Lisp program. Here is an example:
;; Build an expression containing a buffer object. (setq print-exp (list 'print (current-buffer))) ⇒ (print #<buffer eval.texi>) ;; Evaluate it. (eval print-exp) -| #<buffer eval.texi> ⇒ #<buffer eval.texi>
Next: Classifying Lists, Previous: Self-Evaluating Forms, Up: Forms
9.2.2 Symbol Forms
When a symbol is evaluated, it is treated as a variable. The result is the variable's value, if it has one. If the symbol has no value as a variable, the Lisp interpreter signals an error. For more information on the use of variables, see Variables.
In the following example, we set the value of a symbol with
setq. Then we evaluate the symbol, and get back the value that
setq stored.
(setq a 123)
⇒ 123
(eval 'a)
⇒ 123
a
⇒ 123
The symbols nil and t are treated specially, so that the
value of nil is always nil, and the value of t is
always t; you cannot set or bind them to any other values. Thus,
these two symbols act like self-evaluating forms, even though
eval treats them like any other symbol. A symbol whose name
starts with ‘:’ also self-evaluates in the same way; likewise,
its value ordinarily cannot be changed. See Constant Variables.
Next: Function Indirection, Previous: Symbol Forms, Up: Forms
9.2.3 Classification of List Forms
A form that is a nonempty list is either a function call, a macro call, or a special form, according to its first element. These three kinds of forms are evaluated in different ways, described below. The remaining list elements constitute the arguments for the function, macro, or special form.
The first step in evaluating a nonempty list is to examine its first element. This element alone determines what kind of form the list is and how the rest of the list is to be processed. The first element is not evaluated, as it would be in some Lisp dialects such as Scheme.
Next: Function Forms, Previous: Classifying Lists, Up: Forms
9.2.4 Symbol Function Indirection
If the first element of the list is a symbol then evaluation examines the symbol's function cell, and uses its contents instead of the original symbol. If the contents are another symbol, this process, called symbol function indirection, is repeated until it obtains a non-symbol. See Function Names, for more information about symbol function indirection.
One possible consequence of this process is an infinite loop, in the
event that a symbol's function cell refers to the same symbol. Or a
symbol may have a void function cell, in which case the subroutine
symbol-function signals a void-function error. But if
neither of these things happens, we eventually obtain a non-symbol,
which ought to be a function or other suitable object.
More precisely, we should now have a Lisp function (a lambda
expression), a byte-code function, a primitive function, a Lisp macro,
a special form, or an autoload object. Each of these types is a case
described in one of the following sections. If the object is not one
of these types, Emacs signals an invalid-function error.
The following example illustrates the symbol indirection process. We
use fset to set the function cell of a symbol and
symbol-function to get the function cell contents
(see Function Cells). Specifically, we store the symbol car
into the function cell of first, and the symbol first into
the function cell of erste.
;; Build this function cell linkage:
;; ------------- ----- ------- -------
;; | #<subr car> | <-- | car | <-- | first | <-- | erste |
;; ------------- ----- ------- -------
(symbol-function 'car)
⇒ #<subr car>
(fset 'first 'car)
⇒ car
(fset 'erste 'first)
⇒ first
(erste '(1 2 3)) ; Call the function referenced by erste.
⇒ 1
By contrast, the following example calls a function without any symbol function indirection, because the first element is an anonymous Lisp function, not a symbol.
((lambda (arg) (erste arg))
'(1 2 3))
⇒ 1
Executing the function itself evaluates its body; this does involve
symbol function indirection when calling erste.
This form is rarely used and is now deprecated. Instead, you should write it as:
(funcall (lambda (arg) (erste arg))
'(1 2 3))
or just
(let ((arg '(1 2 3))) (erste arg))
The built-in function indirect-function provides an easy way to
perform symbol function indirection explicitly.
This function returns the meaning of function as a function. If function is a symbol, then it finds function's function definition and starts over with that value. If function is not a symbol, then it returns function itself.
This function signals a
void-functionerror if the final symbol is unbound and optional argument noerror isnilor omitted. Otherwise, if noerror is non-nil, it returnsnilif the final symbol is unbound.It signals a
cyclic-function-indirectionerror if there is a loop in the chain of symbols.Here is how you could define
indirect-functionin Lisp:(defun indirect-function (function) (if (symbolp function) (indirect-function (symbol-function function)) function))
Next: Macro Forms, Previous: Function Indirection, Up: Forms
9.2.5 Evaluation of Function Forms
If the first element of a list being evaluated is a Lisp function
object, byte-code object or primitive function object, then that list is
a function call. For example, here is a call to the function
+:
(+ 1 x)
The first step in evaluating a function call is to evaluate the
remaining elements of the list from left to right. The results are the
actual argument values, one value for each list element. The next step
is to call the function with this list of arguments, effectively using
the function apply (see Calling Functions). If the function
is written in Lisp, the arguments are used to bind the argument
variables of the function (see Lambda Expressions); then the forms
in the function body are evaluated in order, and the value of the last
body form becomes the value of the function call.
Next: Special Forms, Previous: Function Forms, Up: Forms
9.2.6 Lisp Macro Evaluation
If the first element of a list being evaluated is a macro object, then the list is a macro call. When a macro call is evaluated, the elements of the rest of the list are not initially evaluated. Instead, these elements themselves are used as the arguments of the macro. The macro definition computes a replacement form, called the expansion of the macro, to be evaluated in place of the original form. The expansion may be any sort of form: a self-evaluating constant, a symbol, or a list. If the expansion is itself a macro call, this process of expansion repeats until some other sort of form results.
Ordinary evaluation of a macro call finishes by evaluating the expansion. However, the macro expansion is not necessarily evaluated right away, or at all, because other programs also expand macro calls, and they may or may not evaluate the expansions.
Normally, the argument expressions are not evaluated as part of computing the macro expansion, but instead appear as part of the expansion, so they are computed when the expansion is evaluated.
For example, given a macro defined as follows:
(defmacro cadr (x)
(list 'car (list 'cdr x)))
an expression such as (cadr (assq 'handler list)) is a macro
call, and its expansion is:
(car (cdr (assq 'handler list)))
Note that the argument (assq 'handler list) appears in the
expansion.
See Macros, for a complete description of Emacs Lisp macros.
Next: Autoloading, Previous: Macro Forms, Up: Forms
9.2.7 Special Forms
A special form is a primitive function specially marked so that its arguments are not all evaluated. Most special forms define control structures or perform variable bindings—things which functions cannot do.
Each special form has its own rules for which arguments are evaluated and which are used without evaluation. Whether a particular argument is evaluated may depend on the results of evaluating other arguments.
Here is a list, in alphabetical order, of all of the special forms in Emacs Lisp with a reference to where each is described.
and- see Combining Conditions
catch- see Catch and Throw
cond- see Conditionals
condition-case- see Handling Errors
defconst- see Defining Variables
defvar- see Defining Variables
function- see Anonymous Functions
if- see Conditionals
interactive- see Interactive Call
letlet*- see Local Variables
or- see Combining Conditions
prog1prog2progn- see Sequencing
quote- see Quoting
save-current-buffer- see Current Buffer
save-excursion- see Excursions
save-restriction- see Narrowing
setq- see Setting Variables
setq-default- see Creating Buffer-Local
track-mouse- see Mouse Tracking
unwind-protect- see Nonlocal Exits
while- see Iteration
Common Lisp note: Here are some comparisons of special forms in GNU Emacs Lisp and Common Lisp.setq,if, andcatchare special forms in both Emacs Lisp and Common Lisp.save-excursionis a special form in Emacs Lisp, but doesn't exist in Common Lisp.throwis a special form in Common Lisp (because it must be able to throw multiple values), but it is a function in Emacs Lisp (which doesn't have multiple values).
Previous: Special Forms, Up: Forms
9.2.8 Autoloading
The autoload feature allows you to call a function or macro whose function definition has not yet been loaded into Emacs. It specifies which file contains the definition. When an autoload object appears as a symbol's function definition, calling that symbol as a function automatically loads the specified file; then it calls the real definition loaded from that file. The way to arrange for an autoload object to appear as a symbol's function definition is described in Autoload.
Next: Backquote, Previous: Forms, Up: Evaluation
9.3 Quoting
The special form quote returns its single argument, as written,
without evaluating it. This provides a way to include constant symbols
and lists, which are not self-evaluating objects, in a program. (It is
not necessary to quote self-evaluating objects such as numbers, strings,
and vectors.)
Because quote is used so often in programs, Lisp provides a
convenient read syntax for it. An apostrophe character (‘'’)
followed by a Lisp object (in read syntax) expands to a list whose first
element is quote, and whose second element is the object. Thus,
the read syntax 'x is an abbreviation for (quote x).
Here are some examples of expressions that use quote:
(quote (+ 1 2))
⇒ (+ 1 2)
(quote foo)
⇒ foo
'foo
⇒ foo
''foo
⇒ (quote foo)
'(quote foo)
⇒ (quote foo)
['foo]
⇒ [(quote foo)]
Other quoting constructs include function (see Anonymous Functions), which causes an anonymous lambda expression written in Lisp
to be compiled, and ‘`’ (see Backquote), which is used to quote
only part of a list, while computing and substituting other parts.
Next: Eval, Previous: Quoting, Up: Evaluation
9.4 Backquote
Backquote constructs allow you to quote a list, but
selectively evaluate elements of that list. In the simplest case, it
is identical to the special form quote
(described in the previous section; see Quoting).
For example, these two forms yield identical results:
`(a list of (+ 2 3) elements)
⇒ (a list of (+ 2 3) elements)
'(a list of (+ 2 3) elements)
⇒ (a list of (+ 2 3) elements)
The special marker ‘,’ inside of the argument to backquote indicates a value that isn't constant. The Emacs Lisp evaluator evaluates the argument of ‘,’, and puts the value in the list structure:
`(a list of ,(+ 2 3) elements)
⇒ (a list of 5 elements)
Substitution with ‘,’ is allowed at deeper levels of the list structure also. For example:
`(1 2 (3 ,(+ 4 5)))
⇒ (1 2 (3 9))
You can also splice an evaluated value into the resulting list, using the special marker ‘,@’. The elements of the spliced list become elements at the same level as the other elements of the resulting list. The equivalent code without using ‘`’ is often unreadable. Here are some examples:
(setq some-list '(2 3))
⇒ (2 3)
(cons 1 (append some-list '(4) some-list))
⇒ (1 2 3 4 2 3)
`(1 ,@some-list 4 ,@some-list)
⇒ (1 2 3 4 2 3)
(setq list '(hack foo bar))
⇒ (hack foo bar)
(cons 'use
(cons 'the
(cons 'words (append (cdr list) '(as elements)))))
⇒ (use the words foo bar as elements)
`(use the words ,@(cdr list) as elements)
⇒ (use the words foo bar as elements)
Previous: Backquote, Up: Evaluation
9.5 Eval
Most often, forms are evaluated automatically, by virtue of their
occurrence in a program being run. On rare occasions, you may need to
write code that evaluates a form that is computed at run time, such as
after reading a form from text being edited or getting one from a
property list. On these occasions, use the eval function.
Often eval is not needed and something else should be used instead.
For example, to get the value of a variable, while eval works,
symbol-value is preferable; or rather than store expressions
in a property list that then need to go through eval, it is better to
store functions instead that are then passed to funcall.
The functions and variables described in this section evaluate forms, specify limits to the evaluation process, or record recently returned values. Loading a file also does evaluation (see Loading).
It is generally cleaner and more flexible to store a function in a
data structure, and call it with funcall or apply, than
to store an expression in the data structure and evaluate it. Using
functions provides the ability to pass information to them as
arguments.
This is the basic function for evaluating an expression. It evaluates form in the current environment and returns the result. How the evaluation proceeds depends on the type of the object (see Forms).
The argument lexical, if non-
nil, means to evaluate form using lexical scoping rules for variables, instead of the default dynamic scoping rules. See Lexical Binding.Since
evalis a function, the argument expression that appears in a call toevalis evaluated twice: once as preparation beforeevalis called, and again by theevalfunction itself. Here is an example:(setq foo 'bar) ⇒ bar (setq bar 'baz) ⇒ baz ;; Hereevalreceives argumentfoo(eval 'foo) ⇒ bar ;; Hereevalreceives argumentbar, which is the value offoo(eval foo) ⇒ bazThe number of currently active calls to
evalis limited tomax-lisp-eval-depth(see below).
This function evaluates the forms in the current buffer in the region defined by the positions start and end. It reads forms from the region and calls
evalon them until the end of the region is reached, or until an error is signaled and not handled.By default,
eval-regiondoes not produce any output. However, if stream is non-nil, any output produced by output functions (see Output Functions), as well as the values that result from evaluating the expressions in the region are printed using stream. See Output Streams.If read-function is non-
nil, it should be a function, which is used instead ofreadto read expressions one by one. This function is called with one argument, the stream for reading input. You can also use the variableload-read-function(see How Programs Do Loading) to specify this function, but it is more robust to use the read-function argument.
eval-regiondoes not move point. It always returnsnil.
This is similar to
eval-region, but the arguments provide different optional features.eval-bufferoperates on the entire accessible portion of buffer buffer-or-name. buffer-or-name can be a buffer, a buffer name (a string), ornil(or omitted), which means to use the current buffer. stream is used as ineval-region, unless stream isniland print non-nil. In that case, values that result from evaluating the expressions are still discarded, but the output of the output functions is printed in the echo area. filename is the file name to use forload-history(see Unloading), and defaults tobuffer-file-name(see Buffer File Name). If unibyte is non-nil,readconverts strings to unibyte whenever possible.
This variable defines the maximum depth allowed in calls to
eval,apply, andfuncallbefore an error is signaled (with error message"Lisp nesting exceeds max-lisp-eval-depth").This limit, with the associated error when it is exceeded, is one way Emacs Lisp avoids infinite recursion on an ill-defined function. If you increase the value of
max-lisp-eval-depthtoo much, such code can cause stack overflow instead. The depth limit counts internal uses ofeval,apply, andfuncall, such as for calling the functions mentioned in Lisp expressions, and recursive evaluation of function call arguments and function body forms, as well as explicit calls in Lisp code.The default value of this variable is 400. If you set it to a value less than 100, Lisp will reset it to 100 if the given value is reached. Entry to the Lisp debugger increases the value, if there is little room left, to make sure the debugger itself has room to execute.
max-specpdl-sizeprovides another limit on nesting. See Local Variables.
The value of this variable is a list of the values returned by all the expressions that were read, evaluated, and printed from buffers (including the minibuffer) by the standard Emacs commands which do this. (Note that this does not include evaluation in *ielm* buffers, nor evaluation using C-j in
lisp-interaction-mode.) The elements are ordered most recent first.(setq x 1) ⇒ 1 (list 'A (1+ 2) auto-save-default) ⇒ (A 3 t) values ⇒ ((A 3 t) 1 ...)This variable is useful for referring back to values of forms recently evaluated. It is generally a bad idea to print the value of
valuesitself, since this may be very long. Instead, examine particular elements, like this:;; Refer to the most recent evaluation result. (nth 0 values) ⇒ (A 3 t) ;; That put a new element on, ;; so all elements move back one. (nth 1 values) ⇒ (A 3 t) ;; This gets the element that was next-to-most-recent ;; before this example. (nth 3 values) ⇒ 1
Next: Variables, Previous: Evaluation, Up: Top
10 Control Structures
A Lisp program consists of a set of expressions, or forms (see Forms). We control the order of execution of these forms by enclosing them in control structures. Control structures are special forms which control when, whether, or how many times to execute the forms they contain.
The simplest order of execution is sequential execution: first form a, then form b, and so on. This is what happens when you write several forms in succession in the body of a function, or at top level in a file of Lisp code—the forms are executed in the order written. We call this textual order. For example, if a function body consists of two forms a and b, evaluation of the function evaluates first a and then b. The result of evaluating b becomes the value of the function.
Explicit control structures make possible an order of execution other than sequential.
Emacs Lisp provides several kinds of control structure, including other varieties of sequencing, conditionals, iteration, and (controlled) jumps—all discussed below. The built-in control structures are special forms since their subforms are not necessarily evaluated or not evaluated sequentially. You can use macros to define your own control structure constructs (see Macros).
Next: Conditionals, Up: Control Structures
10.1 Sequencing
Evaluating forms in the order they appear is the most common way
control passes from one form to another. In some contexts, such as in a
function body, this happens automatically. Elsewhere you must use a
control structure construct to do this: progn, the simplest
control construct of Lisp.
A progn special form looks like this:
(progn a b c ...)
and it says to execute the forms a, b, c, and so on, in
that order. These forms are called the body of the progn form.
The value of the last form in the body becomes the value of the entire
progn. (progn) returns nil.
In the early days of Lisp, progn was the only way to execute
two or more forms in succession and use the value of the last of them.
But programmers found they often needed to use a progn in the
body of a function, where (at that time) only one form was allowed. So
the body of a function was made into an “implicit progn”:
several forms are allowed just as in the body of an actual progn.
Many other control structures likewise contain an implicit progn.
As a result, progn is not used as much as it was many years ago.
It is needed now most often inside an unwind-protect, and,
or, or in the then-part of an if.
This special form evaluates all of the forms, in textual order, returning the result of the final form.
(progn (print "The first form") (print "The second form") (print "The third form")) -| "The first form" -| "The second form" -| "The third form" ⇒ "The third form"
Two other constructs likewise evaluate a series of forms but return different values:
This special form evaluates form1 and all of the forms, in textual order, returning the result of form1.
(prog1 (print "The first form") (print "The second form") (print "The third form")) -| "The first form" -| "The second form" -| "The third form" ⇒ "The first form"Here is a way to remove the first element from a list in the variable
x, then return the value of that former element:(prog1 (car x) (setq x (cdr x)))
This special form evaluates form1, form2, and all of the following forms, in textual order, returning the result of form2.
(prog2 (print "The first form") (print "The second form") (print "The third form")) -| "The first form" -| "The second form" -| "The third form" ⇒ "The second form"
Next: Combining Conditions, Previous: Sequencing, Up: Control Structures
10.2 Conditionals
Conditional control structures choose among alternatives. Emacs Lisp
has four conditional forms: if, which is much the same as in
other languages; when and unless, which are variants of
if; and cond, which is a generalized case statement.
ifchooses between the then-form and the else-forms based on the value of condition. If the evaluated condition is non-nil, then-form is evaluated and the result returned. Otherwise, the else-forms are evaluated in textual order, and the value of the last one is returned. (The else part ofifis an example of an implicitprogn. See Sequencing.)If condition has the value
nil, and no else-forms are given,ifreturnsnil.
ifis a special form because the branch that is not selected is never evaluated—it is ignored. Thus, in this example,trueis not printed because(if nil (print 'true) 'very-false) ⇒ very-false
This is a variant of
ifwhere there are no else-forms, and possibly several then-forms. In particular,(when condition a b c)is entirely equivalent to
(if condition (progn a b c) nil)
This is a variant of
ifwhere there is no then-form:(unless condition a b c)is entirely equivalent to
(if condition nil a b c)
condchooses among an arbitrary number of alternatives. Each clause in thecondmust be a list. The car of this list is the condition; the remaining elements, if any, the body-forms. Thus, a clause looks like this:(condition body-forms...)
condtries the clauses in textual order, by evaluating the condition of each clause. If the value of condition is non-nil, the clause “succeeds”; thencondevaluates its body-forms, and the value of the last of body-forms becomes the value of thecond. The remaining clauses are ignored.If the value of condition is
nil, the clause “fails”, so thecondmoves on to the following clause, trying its condition.If every condition evaluates to
nil, so that every clause fails,condreturnsnil.A clause may also look like this:
(condition)Then, if condition is non-
nilwhen tested, the value of condition becomes the value of thecondform.The following example has four clauses, which test for the cases where the value of
xis a number, string, buffer and symbol, respectively:(cond ((numberp x) x) ((stringp x) x) ((bufferp x) (setq temporary-hack x) ; multiple body-forms (buffer-name x)) ; in one clause ((symbolp x) (symbol-value x)))Often we want to execute the last clause whenever none of the previous clauses was successful. To do this, we use
tas the condition of the last clause, like this:(tbody-forms). The formtevaluates tot, which is nevernil, so this clause never fails, provided thecondgets to it at all. For example:(setq a 5) (cond ((eq a 'hack) 'foo) (t "default")) ⇒ "default"This
condexpression returnsfooif the value ofaishack, and returns the string"default"otherwise.
Any conditional construct can be expressed with cond or with
if. Therefore, the choice between them is a matter of style.
For example:
(if a b c)
==
(cond (a b) (t c))
Up: Conditionals
10.2.1 Pattern matching case statement
To compare a particular value against various possible cases, the macro
pcase can come handy. It takes the following form:
(pcase exp branch1 branch2 branch3 ...)
where each branch takes the form (upattern
body-forms...).
It will first evaluate exp and then compare the value against each upattern to see which branch to use, after which it will run the corresponding body-forms. A common use case is to distinguish between a few different constant values:
(pcase (get-return-code x)
(`success (message "Done!"))
(`would-block (message "Sorry, can't do it now"))
(`read-only (message "The shmliblick is read-only"))
(`access-denied (message "You do not have the needed rights"))
(code (message "Unknown return code %S" code)))
In the last clause, code is a variable that gets bound to the value that
was returned by (get-return-code x).
To give a more complex example, a simple interpreter for a little expression language could look like:
(defun evaluate (exp env)
(pcase exp
(`(add ,x ,y) (+ (evaluate x env) (evaluate y env)))
(`(call ,fun ,arg) (funcall (evaluate fun) (evaluate arg env)))
(`(fn ,arg ,body) (lambda (val)
(evaluate body (cons (cons arg val) env))))
((pred numberp) exp)
((pred symbolp) (cdr (assq exp env)))
(_ (error "Unknown expression %S" exp))))
Where `(add ,x ,y) is a pattern that checks that exp is a three
element list starting with the symbol add, then extracts the second and
third elements and binds them to the variables x and y.
(pred numberp) is a pattern that simply checks that exp
is a number, and _ is the catch-all pattern that matches anything.
There are two kinds of patterns involved in pcase, called
U-patterns and Q-patterns. The upattern mentioned above
are U-patterns and can take the following forms:
`qpattern- This is one of the most common form of patterns. The intention is to mimic the
backquote macro: this pattern matches those values that could have been built
by such a backquote expression. Since we're pattern matching rather than
building a value, the unquote does not indicate where to plug an expression,
but instead it lets one specify a U-pattern that should match the value at
that location.
More specifically, a Q-pattern can take the following forms:
(qpattern1.qpattern2)- This pattern matches any cons cell whose
carmatches QPATTERN1 and whosecdrmatches PATTERN2. - atom
- This pattern matches any atom
equalto atom. ,upattern- This pattern matches any object that matches the upattern.
- symbol
- A mere symbol in a U-pattern matches anything, and additionally let-binds this
symbol to the value that it matched, so that you can later refer to it, either
in the body-forms or also later in the pattern.
_- This so-called don't care pattern matches anything, like the previous
one, but unless symbol patterns it does not bind any variable.
(predpred)- This pattern matches if the function pred returns non-
nilwhen called with the object being matched. (orupattern1 upattern2...)- This pattern matches as soon as one of the argument patterns succeeds.
All argument patterns should let-bind the same variables.
(andupattern1 upattern2...)- This pattern matches only if all the argument patterns succeed.
(guardexp)- This pattern ignores the object being examined and simply succeeds if exp
evaluates to non-
niland fails otherwise. It is typically used inside anandpattern. For example,(and x (guard (< x 10)))is a pattern which matches any number smaller than 10 and let-binds it to the variablex.
Next: Iteration, Previous: Conditionals, Up: Control Structures
10.3 Constructs for Combining Conditions
This section describes three constructs that are often used together
with if and cond to express complicated conditions. The
constructs and and or can also be used individually as
kinds of multiple conditional constructs.
This function tests for the falsehood of condition. It returns
tif condition isnil, andnilotherwise. The functionnotis identical tonull, and we recommend using the namenullif you are testing for an empty list.
The
andspecial form tests whether all the conditions are true. It works by evaluating the conditions one by one in the order written.If any of the conditions evaluates to
nil, then the result of theandmust benilregardless of the remaining conditions; soandreturnsnilright away, ignoring the remaining conditions.If all the conditions turn out non-
nil, then the value of the last of them becomes the value of theandform. Just(and), with no conditions, returnst, appropriate because all the conditions turned out non-nil. (Think about it; which one did not?)Here is an example. The first condition returns the integer 1, which is not
nil. Similarly, the second condition returns the integer 2, which is notnil. The third condition isnil, so the remaining condition is never evaluated.(and (print 1) (print 2) nil (print 3)) -| 1 -| 2 ⇒ nilHere is a more realistic example of using
and:(if (and (consp foo) (eq (car foo) 'x)) (message "foo is a list starting with x"))Note that
(car foo)is not executed if(consp foo)returnsnil, thus avoiding an error.
andexpressions can also be written using eitheriforcond. Here's how:(and arg1 arg2 arg3) == (if arg1 (if arg2 arg3)) == (cond (arg1 (cond (arg2 arg3))))
The
orspecial form tests whether at least one of the conditions is true. It works by evaluating all the conditions one by one in the order written.If any of the conditions evaluates to a non-
nilvalue, then the result of theormust be non-nil; soorreturns right away, ignoring the remaining conditions. The value it returns is the non-nilvalue of the condition just evaluated.If all the conditions turn out
nil, then theorexpression returnsnil. Just(or), with no conditions, returnsnil, appropriate because all the conditions turned outnil. (Think about it; which one did not?)For example, this expression tests whether
xis eithernilor the integer zero:(or (eq x nil) (eq x 0))Like the
andconstruct,orcan be written in terms ofcond. For example:(or arg1 arg2 arg3) == (cond (arg1) (arg2) (arg3))You could almost write
orin terms ofif, but not quite:(if arg1 arg1 (if arg2 arg2 arg3))This is not completely equivalent because it can evaluate arg1 or arg2 twice. By contrast,
(orarg1 arg2 arg3)never evaluates any argument more than once.
Next: Nonlocal Exits, Previous: Combining Conditions, Up: Control Structures
10.4 Iteration
Iteration means executing part of a program repetitively. For
example, you might want to repeat some computation once for each element
of a list, or once for each integer from 0 to n. You can do this
in Emacs Lisp with the special form while:
whilefirst evaluates condition. If the result is non-nil, it evaluates forms in textual order. Then it reevaluates condition, and if the result is non-nil, it evaluates forms again. This process repeats until condition evaluates tonil.There is no limit on the number of iterations that may occur. The loop will continue until either condition evaluates to
nilor until an error orthrowjumps out of it (see Nonlocal Exits).The value of a
whileform is alwaysnil.(setq num 0) ⇒ 0 (while (< num 4) (princ (format "Iteration %d." num)) (setq num (1+ num))) -| Iteration 0. -| Iteration 1. -| Iteration 2. -| Iteration 3. ⇒ nilTo write a “repeat...until” loop, which will execute something on each iteration and then do the end-test, put the body followed by the end-test in a
prognas the first argument ofwhile, as shown here:(while (progn (forward-line 1) (not (looking-at "^$"))))This moves forward one line and continues moving by lines until it reaches an empty line. It is peculiar in that the
whilehas no body, just the end test (which also does the real work of moving point).
The dolist and dotimes macros provide convenient ways to
write two common kinds of loops.
This construct executes body once for each element of list, binding the variable var locally to hold the current element. Then it returns the value of evaluating result, or
nilif result is omitted. For example, here is how you could usedolistto define thereversefunction:(defun reverse (list) (let (value) (dolist (elt list value) (setq value (cons elt value)))))
This construct executes body once for each integer from 0 (inclusive) to count (exclusive), binding the variable var to the integer for the current iteration. Then it returns the value of evaluating result, or
nilif result is omitted. Here is an example of usingdotimesto do something 100 times:(dotimes (i 100) (insert "I will not obey absurd orders\n"))
Previous: Iteration, Up: Control Structures
10.5 Nonlocal Exits
A nonlocal exit is a transfer of control from one point in a program to another remote point. Nonlocal exits can occur in Emacs Lisp as a result of errors; you can also use them under explicit control. Nonlocal exits unbind all variable bindings made by the constructs being exited.
Next: Examples of Catch, Up: Nonlocal Exits
10.5.1 Explicit Nonlocal Exits: catch and throw
Most control constructs affect only the flow of control within the
construct itself. The function throw is the exception to this
rule of normal program execution: it performs a nonlocal exit on
request. (There are other exceptions, but they are for error handling
only.) throw is used inside a catch, and jumps back to
that catch. For example:
(defun foo-outer ()
(catch 'foo
(foo-inner)))
(defun foo-inner ()
...
(if x
(throw 'foo t))
...)
The throw form, if executed, transfers control straight back to
the corresponding catch, which returns immediately. The code
following the throw is not executed. The second argument of
throw is used as the return value of the catch.
The function throw finds the matching catch based on the
first argument: it searches for a catch whose first argument is
eq to the one specified in the throw. If there is more
than one applicable catch, the innermost one takes precedence.
Thus, in the above example, the throw specifies foo, and
the catch in foo-outer specifies the same symbol, so that
catch is the applicable one (assuming there is no other matching
catch in between).
Executing throw exits all Lisp constructs up to the matching
catch, including function calls. When binding constructs such
as let or function calls are exited in this way, the bindings
are unbound, just as they are when these constructs exit normally
(see Local Variables). Likewise, throw restores the buffer
and position saved by save-excursion (see Excursions), and
the narrowing status saved by save-restriction. It also runs
any cleanups established with the unwind-protect special form
when it exits that form (see Cleanups).
The throw need not appear lexically within the catch
that it jumps to. It can equally well be called from another function
called within the catch. As long as the throw takes place
chronologically after entry to the catch, and chronologically
before exit from it, it has access to that catch. This is why
throw can be used in commands such as exit-recursive-edit
that throw back to the editor command loop (see Recursive Editing).
Common Lisp note: Most other versions of Lisp, including Common Lisp, have several ways of transferring control nonsequentially:return,return-from, andgo, for example. Emacs Lisp has onlythrow. The cl-lib library provides versions of some of these. See Blocks and Exits.
catchestablishes a return point for thethrowfunction. The return point is distinguished from other such return points by tag, which may be any Lisp object exceptnil. The argument tag is evaluated normally before the return point is established.With the return point in effect,
catchevaluates the forms of the body in textual order. If the forms execute normally (without error or nonlocal exit) the value of the last body form is returned from thecatch.If a
throwis executed during the execution of body, specifying the same value tag, thecatchform exits immediately; the value it returns is whatever was specified as the second argument ofthrow.
The purpose of
throwis to return from a return point previously established withcatch. The argument tag is used to choose among the various existing return points; it must beeqto the value specified in thecatch. If multiple return points match tag, the innermost one is used.The argument value is used as the value to return from that
catch.If no return point is in effect with tag tag, then a
no-catcherror is signaled with data(tag value).
Next: Errors, Previous: Catch and Throw, Up: Nonlocal Exits
10.5.2 Examples of catch and throw
One way to use catch and throw is to exit from a doubly
nested loop. (In most languages, this would be done with a “goto”.)
Here we compute (foo i j) for i and j
varying from 0 to 9:
(defun search-foo ()
(catch 'loop
(let ((i 0))
(while (< i 10)
(let ((j 0))
(while (< j 10)
(if (foo i j)
(throw 'loop (list i j)))
(setq j (1+ j))))
(setq i (1+ i))))))
If foo ever returns non-nil, we stop immediately and return a
list of i and j. If foo always returns nil, the
catch returns normally, and the value is nil, since that
is the result of the while.
Here are two tricky examples, slightly different, showing two
return points at once. First, two return points with the same tag,
hack:
(defun catch2 (tag)
(catch tag
(throw 'hack 'yes)))
⇒ catch2
(catch 'hack
(print (catch2 'hack))
'no)
-| yes
⇒ no
Since both return points have tags that match the throw, it goes to
the inner one, the one established in catch2. Therefore,
catch2 returns normally with value yes, and this value is
printed. Finally the second body form in the outer catch, which is
'no, is evaluated and returned from the outer catch.
Now let's change the argument given to catch2:
(catch 'hack
(print (catch2 'quux))
'no)
⇒ yes
We still have two return points, but this time only the outer one has
the tag hack; the inner one has the tag quux instead.
Therefore, throw makes the outer catch return the value
yes. The function print is never called, and the
body-form 'no is never evaluated.
Next: Cleanups, Previous: Examples of Catch, Up: Nonlocal Exits
10.5.3 Errors
When Emacs Lisp attempts to evaluate a form that, for some reason, cannot be evaluated, it signals an error.
When an error is signaled, Emacs's default reaction is to print an error message and terminate execution of the current command. This is the right thing to do in most cases, such as if you type C-f at the end of the buffer.
In complicated programs, simple termination may not be what you want.
For example, the program may have made temporary changes in data
structures, or created temporary buffers that should be deleted before
the program is finished. In such cases, you would use
unwind-protect to establish cleanup expressions to be
evaluated in case of error. (See Cleanups.) Occasionally, you may
wish the program to continue execution despite an error in a subroutine.
In these cases, you would use condition-case to establish
error handlers to recover control in case of error.
Resist the temptation to use error handling to transfer control from
one part of the program to another; use catch and throw
instead. See Catch and Throw.
Next: Processing of Errors, Up: Errors
10.5.3.1 How to Signal an Error
Signaling an error means beginning error processing. Error processing normally aborts all or part of the running program and returns to a point that is set up to handle the error (see Processing of Errors). Here we describe how to signal an error.
Most errors are signaled “automatically” within Lisp primitives
which you call for other purposes, such as if you try to take the
car of an integer or move forward a character at the end of the
buffer. You can also signal errors explicitly with the functions
error and signal.
Quitting, which happens when the user types C-g, is not considered an error, but it is handled almost like an error. See Quitting.
Every error specifies an error message, one way or another. The message should state what is wrong (“File does not exist”), not how things ought to be (“File must exist”). The convention in Emacs Lisp is that error messages should start with a capital letter, but should not end with any sort of punctuation.
This function signals an error with an error message constructed by applying
format(see Formatting Strings) to format-string and args.These examples show typical uses of
error:(error "That is an error -- try something else") error--> That is an error -- try something else (error "You have committed %d errors" 10) error--> You have committed 10 errors
errorworks by callingsignalwith two arguments: the error symbolerror, and a list containing the string returned byformat.Warning: If you want to use your own string as an error message verbatim, don't just write
(errorstring). If string contains ‘%’, it will be interpreted as a format specifier, with undesirable results. Instead, use(error "%s"string).
This function signals an error named by error-symbol. The argument data is a list of additional Lisp objects relevant to the circumstances of the error.
The argument error-symbol must be an error symbol—a symbol bearing a property
error-conditionswhose value is a list of condition names. This is how Emacs Lisp classifies different sorts of errors. See Error Symbols, for a description of error symbols, error conditions and condition names.If the error is not handled, the two arguments are used in printing the error message. Normally, this error message is provided by the
error-messageproperty of error-symbol. If data is non-nil, this is followed by a colon and a comma separated list of the unevaluated elements of data. Forerror, the error message is the car of data (that must be a string). Subcategories offile-errorare handled specially.The number and significance of the objects in data depends on error-symbol. For example, with a
wrong-type-argumenterror, there should be two objects in the list: a predicate that describes the type that was expected, and the object that failed to fit that type.Both error-symbol and data are available to any error handlers that handle the error:
condition-casebinds a local variable to a list of the form(error-symbol.data)(see Handling Errors).The function
signalnever returns.(signal 'wrong-number-of-arguments '(x y)) error--> Wrong number of arguments: x, y (signal 'no-such-error '("My unknown error condition")) error--> peculiar error: "My unknown error condition"
This function behaves exactly like
error, except that it uses the error symboluser-errorrather thanerror. As the name suggests, this is intended to report errors on the part of the user, rather than errors in the code itself. For example, if you try to use the commandInfo-history-back(l) to move back beyond the start of your Info browsing history, Emacs signals auser-error. Such errors do not cause entry to the debugger, even whendebug-on-erroris non-nil. See Error Debugging.
Common Lisp note: Emacs Lisp has nothing like the Common Lisp concept of continuable errors.
Next: Handling Errors, Previous: Signaling Errors, Up: Errors
10.5.3.2 How Emacs Processes Errors
When an error is signaled, signal searches for an active
handler for the error. A handler is a sequence of Lisp
expressions designated to be executed if an error happens in part of the
Lisp program. If the error has an applicable handler, the handler is
executed, and control resumes following the handler. The handler
executes in the environment of the condition-case that
established it; all functions called within that condition-case
have already been exited, and the handler cannot return to them.
If there is no applicable handler for the error, it terminates the
current command and returns control to the editor command loop. (The
command loop has an implicit handler for all kinds of errors.) The
command loop's handler uses the error symbol and associated data to
print an error message. You can use the variable
command-error-function to control how this is done:
This variable, if non-
nil, specifies a function to use to handle errors that return control to the Emacs command loop. The function should take three arguments: data, a list of the same form thatcondition-casewould bind to its variable; context, a string describing the situation in which the error occurred, or (more often)nil; and caller, the Lisp function which called the primitive that signaled the error.
An error that has no explicit handler may call the Lisp debugger. The
debugger is enabled if the variable debug-on-error (see Error Debugging) is non-nil. Unlike error handlers, the debugger runs
in the environment of the error, so that you can examine values of
variables precisely as they were at the time of the error.
Next: Error Symbols, Previous: Processing of Errors, Up: Errors
10.5.3.3 Writing Code to Handle Errors
The usual effect of signaling an error is to terminate the command
that is running and return immediately to the Emacs editor command loop.
You can arrange to trap errors occurring in a part of your program by
establishing an error handler, with the special form
condition-case. A simple example looks like this:
(condition-case nil
(delete-file filename)
(error nil))
This deletes the file named filename, catching any error and
returning nil if an error occurs. (You can use the macro
ignore-errors for a simple case like this; see below.)
The condition-case construct is often used to trap errors that
are predictable, such as failure to open a file in a call to
insert-file-contents. It is also used to trap errors that are
totally unpredictable, such as when the program evaluates an expression
read from the user.
The second argument of condition-case is called the
protected form. (In the example above, the protected form is a
call to delete-file.) The error handlers go into effect when
this form begins execution and are deactivated when this form returns.
They remain in effect for all the intervening time. In particular, they
are in effect during the execution of functions called by this form, in
their subroutines, and so on. This is a good thing, since, strictly
speaking, errors can be signaled only by Lisp primitives (including
signal and error) called by the protected form, not by the
protected form itself.
The arguments after the protected form are handlers. Each handler
lists one or more condition names (which are symbols) to specify
which errors it will handle. The error symbol specified when an error
is signaled also defines a list of condition names. A handler applies
to an error if they have any condition names in common. In the example
above, there is one handler, and it specifies one condition name,
error, which covers all errors.
The search for an applicable handler checks all the established handlers
starting with the most recently established one. Thus, if two nested
condition-case forms offer to handle the same error, the inner of
the two gets to handle it.
If an error is handled by some condition-case form, this
ordinarily prevents the debugger from being run, even if
debug-on-error says this error should invoke the debugger.
If you want to be able to debug errors that are caught by a
condition-case, set the variable debug-on-signal to a
non-nil value. You can also specify that a particular handler
should let the debugger run first, by writing debug among the
conditions, like this:
(condition-case nil
(delete-file filename)
((debug error) nil))
The effect of debug here is only to prevent
condition-case from suppressing the call to the debugger. Any
given error will invoke the debugger only if debug-on-error and
the other usual filtering mechanisms say it should. See Error Debugging.
The macro
condition-case-unless-debugprovides another way to handle debugging of such forms. It behaves exactly likecondition-case, unless the variabledebug-on-erroris non-nil, in which case it does not handle any errors at all.
Once Emacs decides that a certain handler handles the error, it
returns control to that handler. To do so, Emacs unbinds all variable
bindings made by binding constructs that are being exited, and
executes the cleanups of all unwind-protect forms that are
being exited. Once control arrives at the handler, the body of the
handler executes normally.
After execution of the handler body, execution returns from the
condition-case form. Because the protected form is exited
completely before execution of the handler, the handler cannot resume
execution at the point of the error, nor can it examine variable
bindings that were made within the protected form. All it can do is
clean up and proceed.
Error signaling and handling have some resemblance to throw and
catch (see Catch and Throw), but they are entirely separate
facilities. An error cannot be caught by a catch, and a
throw cannot be handled by an error handler (though using
throw when there is no suitable catch signals an error
that can be handled).
This special form establishes the error handlers handlers around the execution of protected-form. If protected-form executes without error, the value it returns becomes the value of the
condition-caseform; in this case, thecondition-casehas no effect. Thecondition-caseform makes a difference when an error occurs during protected-form.Each of the handlers is a list of the form
(conditions body...). Here conditions is an error condition name to be handled, or a list of condition names (which can includedebugto allow the debugger to run before the handler); body is one or more Lisp expressions to be executed when this handler handles an error. Here are examples of handlers:(error nil) (arith-error (message "Division by zero")) ((arith-error file-error) (message "Either division by zero or failure to open a file"))Each error that occurs has an error symbol that describes what kind of error it is. The
error-conditionsproperty of this symbol is a list of condition names (see Error Symbols). Emacs searches all the activecondition-caseforms for a handler that specifies one or more of these condition names; the innermost matchingcondition-casehandles the error. Within thiscondition-case, the first applicable handler handles the error.After executing the body of the handler, the
condition-casereturns normally, using the value of the last form in the handler body as the overall value.The argument var is a variable.
condition-casedoes not bind this variable when executing the protected-form, only when it handles an error. At that time, it binds var locally to an error description, which is a list giving the particulars of the error. The error description has the form(error-symbol.data). The handler can refer to this list to decide what to do. For example, if the error is for failure opening a file, the file name is the second element of data—the third element of the error description.If var is
nil, that means no variable is bound. Then the error symbol and associated data are not available to the handler.Sometimes it is necessary to re-throw a signal caught by
condition-case, for some outer-level handler to catch. Here's how to do that:(signal (car err) (cdr err))where
erris the error description variable, the first argument tocondition-casewhose error condition you want to re-throw. See Definition of signal.
This function returns the error message string for a given error descriptor. It is useful if you want to handle an error by printing the usual error message for that error. See Definition of signal.
Here is an example of using condition-case to handle the error
that results from dividing by zero. The handler displays the error
message (but without a beep), then returns a very large number.
(defun safe-divide (dividend divisor)
(condition-case err
;; Protected form.
(/ dividend divisor)
;; The handler.
(arith-error ; Condition.
;; Display the usual message for this error.
(message "%s" (error-message-string err))
1000000)))
⇒ safe-divide
(safe-divide 5 0)
-| Arithmetic error: (arith-error)
⇒ 1000000
The handler specifies condition name arith-error so that it
will handle only division-by-zero errors. Other kinds of errors will
not be handled (by this condition-case). Thus:
(safe-divide nil 3)
error--> Wrong type argument: number-or-marker-p, nil
Here is a condition-case that catches all kinds of errors,
including those from error:
(setq baz 34)
⇒ 34
(condition-case err
(if (eq baz 35)
t
;; This is a call to the function error.
(error "Rats! The variable %s was %s, not 35" 'baz baz))
;; This is the handler; it is not a form.
(error (princ (format "The error was: %s" err))
2))
-| The error was: (error "Rats! The variable baz was 34, not 35")
⇒ 2
This construct executes body, ignoring any errors that occur during its execution. If the execution is without error,
ignore-errorsreturns the value of the last form in body; otherwise, it returnsnil.Here's the example at the beginning of this subsection rewritten using
ignore-errors:(ignore-errors (delete-file filename))
This macro is like a milder version of
ignore-errors. Rather than suppressing errors altogether, it converts them into messages. Use this form around code that is not expected to signal errors, but should be robust if one does occur. Note that this macro usescondition-case-unless-debugrather thancondition-case.
Previous: Handling Errors, Up: Errors
10.5.3.4 Error Symbols and Condition Names
When you signal an error, you specify an error symbol to specify the kind of error you have in mind. Each error has one and only one error symbol to categorize it. This is the finest classification of errors defined by the Emacs Lisp language.
These narrow classifications are grouped into a hierarchy of wider
classes called error conditions, identified by condition
names. The narrowest such classes belong to the error symbols
themselves: each error symbol is also a condition name. There are also
condition names for more extensive classes, up to the condition name
error which takes in all kinds of errors (but not quit).
Thus, each error has one or more condition names: error, the
error symbol if that is distinct from error, and perhaps some
intermediate classifications.
In order for a symbol to be an error symbol, it must have an
error-conditions property which gives a list of condition names.
This list defines the conditions that this kind of error belongs to.
(The error symbol itself, and the symbol error, should always be
members of this list.) Thus, the hierarchy of condition names is
defined by the error-conditions properties of the error symbols.
Because quitting is not considered an error, the value of the
error-conditions property of quit is just (quit).
In addition to the error-conditions list, the error symbol
should have an error-message property whose value is a string to
be printed when that error is signaled but not handled. If the
error symbol has no error-message property or if the
error-message property exists, but is not a string, the error
message ‘peculiar error’ is used. See Definition of signal.
Here is how we define a new error symbol, new-error:
(put 'new-error
'error-conditions
'(error my-own-errors new-error))
⇒ (error my-own-errors new-error)
(put 'new-error 'error-message "A new error")
⇒ "A new error"
This error has three condition names: new-error, the narrowest
classification; my-own-errors, which we imagine is a wider
classification; and error, which is the widest of all.
The error string should start with a capital letter but it should not end with a period. This is for consistency with the rest of Emacs.
Naturally, Emacs will never signal new-error on its own; only
an explicit call to signal (see Definition of signal) in
your code can do this:
(signal 'new-error '(x y))
error--> A new error: x, y
This error can be handled through any of the three condition names.
This example handles new-error and any other errors in the class
my-own-errors:
(condition-case foo
(bar nil t)
(my-own-errors nil))
The significant way that errors are classified is by their condition
names—the names used to match errors with handlers. An error symbol
serves only as a convenient way to specify the intended error message
and list of condition names. It would be cumbersome to give
signal a list of condition names rather than one error symbol.
By contrast, using only error symbols without condition names would
seriously decrease the power of condition-case. Condition names
make it possible to categorize errors at various levels of generality
when you write an error handler. Using error symbols alone would
eliminate all but the narrowest level of classification.
See Standard Errors, for a list of the main error symbols and their conditions.
Previous: Errors, Up: Nonlocal Exits
10.5.4 Cleaning Up from Nonlocal Exits
The unwind-protect construct is essential whenever you
temporarily put a data structure in an inconsistent state; it permits
you to make the data consistent again in the event of an error or
throw. (Another more specific cleanup construct that is used only for
changes in buffer contents is the atomic change group; Atomic Changes.)
unwind-protectexecutes body-form with a guarantee that the cleanup-forms will be evaluated if control leaves body-form, no matter how that happens. body-form may complete normally, or execute athrowout of theunwind-protect, or cause an error; in all cases, the cleanup-forms will be evaluated.If body-form finishes normally,
unwind-protectreturns the value of body-form, after it evaluates the cleanup-forms. If body-form does not finish,unwind-protectdoes not return any value in the normal sense.Only body-form is protected by the
unwind-protect. If any of the cleanup-forms themselves exits nonlocally (via athrowor an error),unwind-protectis not guaranteed to evaluate the rest of them. If the failure of one of the cleanup-forms has the potential to cause trouble, then protect it with anotherunwind-protectaround that form.The number of currently active
unwind-protectforms counts, together with the number of local variable bindings, against the limitmax-specpdl-size(see Local Variables).
For example, here we make an invisible buffer for temporary use, and make sure to kill it before finishing:
(let ((buffer (get-buffer-create " *temp*")))
(with-current-buffer buffer
(unwind-protect
body-form
(kill-buffer buffer))))
You might think that we could just as well write (kill-buffer
(current-buffer)) and dispense with the variable buffer.
However, the way shown above is safer, if body-form happens to
get an error after switching to a different buffer! (Alternatively,
you could write a save-current-buffer around body-form,
to ensure that the temporary buffer becomes current again in time to
kill it.)
Emacs includes a standard macro called with-temp-buffer which
expands into more or less the code shown above (see Current Buffer). Several of the macros defined in
this manual use unwind-protect in this way.
Here is an actual example derived from an FTP package. It creates a
process (see Processes) to try to establish a connection to a remote
machine. As the function ftp-login is highly susceptible to
numerous problems that the writer of the function cannot anticipate, it
is protected with a form that guarantees deletion of the process in the
event of failure. Otherwise, Emacs might fill up with useless
subprocesses.
(let ((win nil))
(unwind-protect
(progn
(setq process (ftp-setup-buffer host file))
(if (setq win (ftp-login process host user password))
(message "Logged in")
(error "Ftp login failed")))
(or win (and process (delete-process process)))))
This example has a small bug: if the user types C-g to
quit, and the quit happens immediately after the function
ftp-setup-buffer returns but before the variable process is
set, the process will not be killed. There is no easy way to fix this bug,
but at least it is very unlikely.
Next: Functions, Previous: Control Structures, Up: Top
11 Variables
A variable is a name used in a program to stand for a value. In Lisp, each variable is represented by a Lisp symbol (see Symbols). The variable name is simply the symbol's name, and the variable's value is stored in the symbol's value cell6. See Symbol Components. In Emacs Lisp, the use of a symbol as a variable is independent of its use as a function name.
As previously noted in this manual, a Lisp program is represented primarily by Lisp objects, and only secondarily as text. The textual form of a Lisp program is given by the read syntax of the Lisp objects that constitute the program. Hence, the textual form of a variable in a Lisp program is written using the read syntax for the symbol representing the variable.
Next: Constant Variables, Up: Variables
11.1 Global Variables
The simplest way to use a variable is globally. This means that the variable has just one value at a time, and this value is in effect (at least for the moment) throughout the Lisp system. The value remains in effect until you specify a new one. When a new value replaces the old one, no trace of the old value remains in the variable.
You specify a value for a symbol with setq. For example,
(setq x '(a b))
gives the variable x the value (a b). Note that
setq is a special form (see Special Forms); it does not
evaluate its first argument, the name of the variable, but it does
evaluate the second argument, the new value.
Once the variable has a value, you can refer to it by using the symbol itself as an expression. Thus,
x ⇒ (a b)
assuming the setq form shown above has already been executed.
If you do set the same variable again, the new value replaces the old one:
x
⇒ (a b)
(setq x 4)
⇒ 4
x
⇒ 4
Next: Local Variables, Previous: Global Variables, Up: Variables
11.2 Variables that Never Change
In Emacs Lisp, certain symbols normally evaluate to themselves. These
include nil and t, as well as any symbol whose name starts
with ‘:’ (these are called keywords). These symbols cannot
be rebound, nor can their values be changed. Any attempt to set or bind
nil or t signals a setting-constant error. The
same is true for a keyword (a symbol whose name starts with ‘:’),
if it is interned in the standard obarray, except that setting such a
symbol to itself is not an error.
nil == 'nil
⇒ nil
(setq nil 500)
error--> Attempt to set constant symbol: nil
function returns
tif object is a symbol whose name starts with ‘:’, interned in the standard obarray, and returnsnilotherwise.
These constants are fundamentally different from the “constants”
defined using the defconst special form (see Defining Variables). A defconst form serves to inform human readers
that you do not intend to change the value of a variable, but Emacs
does not raise an error if you actually change it.
Next: Void Variables, Previous: Constant Variables, Up: Variables
11.3 Local Variables
Global variables have values that last until explicitly superseded with new values. Sometimes it is useful to give a variable a local value—a value that takes effect only within a certain part of a Lisp program. When a variable has a local value, we say that it is locally bound to that value, and that it is a local variable.
For example, when a function is called, its argument variables
receive local values, which are the actual arguments supplied to the
function call; these local bindings take effect within the body of the
function. To take another example, the let special form
explicitly establishes local bindings for specific variables, which
take effect within the body of the let form.
We also speak of the global binding, which is where (conceptually) the global value is kept.
Establishing a local binding saves away the variable's previous
value (or lack of one). We say that the previous value is
shadowed. Both global and local values may be shadowed. If a
local binding is in effect, using setq on the local variable
stores the specified value in the local binding. When that local
binding is no longer in effect, the previously shadowed value (or lack
of one) comes back.
A variable can have more than one local binding at a time (e.g., if
there are nested let forms that bind the variable). The
current binding is the local binding that is actually in effect.
It determines the value returned by evaluating the variable symbol,
and it is the binding acted on by setq.
For most purposes, you can think of the current binding as the “innermost” local binding, or the global binding if there is no local binding. To be more precise, a rule called the scoping rule determines where in a program a local binding takes effect. The default scoping rule in Emacs Lisp is called dynamic scoping, which simply states that the current binding at any given point in the execution of a program is the most recently-created binding for that variable that still exists. For details about dynamic scoping, and an alternative scoping rule called lexical scoping, See Variable Scoping.
The special forms let and let* exist to create local
bindings:
This special form sets up local bindings for a certain set of variables, as specified by bindings, and then evaluates all of the forms in textual order. Its return value is the value of the last form in forms.
Each of the bindings is either (i) a symbol, in which case that symbol is locally bound to
nil; or (ii) a list of the form(symbol value-form), in which case symbol is locally bound to the result of evaluating value-form. If value-form is omitted,nilis used.All of the value-forms in bindings are evaluated in the order they appear and before binding any of the symbols to them. Here is an example of this:
zis bound to the old value ofy, which is 2, not the new value ofy, which is 1.(setq y 2) ⇒ 2 (let ((y 1) (z y)) (list y z)) ⇒ (1 2)
This special form is like
let, but it binds each variable right after computing its local value, before computing the local value for the next variable. Therefore, an expression in bindings can refer to the preceding symbols bound in thislet*form. Compare the following example with the example above forlet.(setq y 2) ⇒ 2 (let* ((y 1) (z y)) ; Use the just-established value ofy. (list y z)) ⇒ (1 1)
Here is a complete list of the other facilities that create local bindings:
Variables can also have buffer-local bindings (see Buffer-Local Variables); a few variables have terminal-local bindings (see Multiple Terminals). These kinds of bindings work somewhat like ordinary local bindings, but they are localized depending on “where” you are in Emacs.
This variable defines the limit on the total number of local variable bindings and
unwind-protectcleanups (see Cleaning Up from Nonlocal Exits) that are allowed before Emacs signals an error (with data"Variable binding depth exceeds max-specpdl-size").This limit, with the associated error when it is exceeded, is one way that Lisp avoids infinite recursion on an ill-defined function.
max-lisp-eval-depthprovides another limit on depth of nesting. See Eval.The default value is 1300. Entry to the Lisp debugger increases the value, if there is little room left, to make sure the debugger itself has room to execute.
Next: Defining Variables, Previous: Local Variables, Up: Variables
11.4 When a Variable is “Void”
We say that a variable is void if its symbol has an unassigned value
cell (see Symbol Components). Under Emacs Lisp's default dynamic
binding rules (see Variable Scoping), the value cell stores the
variable's current (local or global) value. Note that an unassigned
value cell is not the same as having nil in the value
cell. The symbol nil is a Lisp object and can be the value of
a variable, just as any other object can be; but it is still a value.
If a variable is void, trying to evaluate the variable signals a
void-variable error rather than a value.
Under lexical binding rules, the value cell only holds the variable's global value, i.e., the value outside of any lexical binding construct. When a variable is lexically bound, the local value is determined by the lexical environment; the variable may have a local value if its symbol's value cell is unassigned.
This function empties out the value cell of symbol, making the variable void. It returns symbol.
If symbol has a dynamic local binding,
makunboundvoids the current binding, and this voidness lasts only as long as the local binding is in effect. Afterwards, the previously shadowed local or global binding is reexposed; then the variable will no longer be void, unless the reexposed binding is void too.Here are some examples (assuming dynamic binding is in effect):
(setq x 1) ; Put a value in the global binding. ⇒ 1 (let ((x 2)) ; Locally bind it. (makunbound 'x) ; Void the local binding. x) error--> Symbol's value as variable is void: x x ; The global binding is unchanged. ⇒ 1 (let ((x 2)) ; Locally bind it. (let ((x 3)) ; And again. (makunbound 'x) ; Void the innermost-local binding. x)) ; And refer: it's void. error--> Symbol's value as variable is void: x (let ((x 2)) (let ((x 3)) (makunbound 'x)) ; Void inner binding, then remove it. x) ; Now outerletbinding is visible. ⇒ 2
This function returns
tif variable (a symbol) is not void, andnilif it is void.Here are some examples (assuming dynamic binding is in effect):
(boundp 'abracadabra) ; Starts out void. ⇒ nil (let ((abracadabra 5)) ; Locally bind it. (boundp 'abracadabra)) ⇒ t (boundp 'abracadabra) ; Still globally void. ⇒ nil (setq abracadabra 5) ; Make it globally nonvoid. ⇒ 5 (boundp 'abracadabra) ⇒ t
Next: Tips for Defining, Previous: Void Variables, Up: Variables
11.5 Defining Global Variables
A variable definition is a construct that announces your
intention to use a symbol as a global variable. It uses the special
forms defvar or defconst, which are documented below.
A variable definition serves three purposes. First, it informs people who read the code that the symbol is intended to be used a certain way (as a variable). Second, it informs the Lisp system of this, optionally supplying an initial value and a documentation string. Third, it provides information to programming tools such as etags, allowing them to find where the variable was defined.
The difference between defconst and defvar is mainly a
matter of intent, serving to inform human readers of whether the value
should ever change. Emacs Lisp does not actually prevent you from
changing the value of a variable defined with defconst. One
notable difference between the two forms is that defconst
unconditionally initializes the variable, whereas defvar
initializes it only if it is originally void.
To define a customizable variable, you should use defcustom
(which calls defvar as a subroutine). See Variable Definitions.
This special form defines symbol as a variable. Note that symbol is not evaluated; the symbol to be defined should appear explicitly in the
defvarform. The variable is marked as special, meaning that it should always be dynamically bound (see Variable Scoping).If symbol is void and value is specified,
defvarevaluates value and sets symbol to the result. But if symbol already has a value (i.e., it is not void), value is not even evaluated, and symbol's value remains unchanged. If value is omitted, the value of symbol is not changed in any case.If symbol has a buffer-local binding in the current buffer,
defvaroperates on the default value, which is buffer-independent, not the current (buffer-local) binding. It sets the default value if the default value is void. See Buffer-Local Variables.When you evaluate a top-level
defvarform with C-M-x in Emacs Lisp mode (eval-defun), a special feature ofeval-defunarranges to set the variable unconditionally, without testing whether its value is void.If the doc-string argument is supplied, it specifies the documentation string for the variable (stored in the symbol's
variable-documentationproperty). See Documentation.Here are some examples. This form defines
foobut does not initialize it:(defvar foo) ⇒ fooThis example initializes the value of
barto23, and gives it a documentation string:(defvar bar 23 "The normal weight of a bar.") ⇒ barThe
defvarform returns symbol, but it is normally used at top level in a file where its value does not matter.
This special form defines symbol as a value and initializes it. It informs a person reading your code that symbol has a standard global value, established here, that should not be changed by the user or by other programs. Note that symbol is not evaluated; the symbol to be defined must appear explicitly in the
defconst.The
defconstform, likedefvar, marks the variable as special, meaning that it should always be dynamically bound (see Variable Scoping). In addition, it marks the variable as risky (see File Local Variables).
defconstalways evaluates value, and sets the value of symbol to the result. If symbol does have a buffer-local binding in the current buffer,defconstsets the default value, not the buffer-local value. (But you should not be making buffer-local bindings for a symbol that is defined withdefconst.)An example of the use of
defconstis Emacs's definition offloat-pi—the mathematical constant pi, which ought not to be changed by anyone (attempts by the Indiana State Legislature notwithstanding). As the second form illustrates, however,defconstis only advisory.(defconst float-pi 3.141592653589793 "The value of Pi.") ⇒ float-pi (setq float-pi 3) ⇒ float-pi float-pi ⇒ 3
Warning: If you use a defconst or defvar
special form while the variable has a local binding (made with
let, or a function argument), it sets the local binding rather
than the global binding. This is not what you usually want. To
prevent this, use these special forms at top level in a file, where
normally no local binding is in effect, and make sure to load the file
before making a local binding for the variable.
Next: Accessing Variables, Previous: Defining Variables, Up: Variables
11.6 Tips for Defining Variables Robustly
When you define a variable whose value is a function, or a list of functions, use a name that ends in ‘-function’ or ‘-functions’, respectively.
There are several other variable name conventions; here is a complete list:
- ‘...-hook’
- The variable is a normal hook (see Hooks).
- ‘...-function’
- The value is a function.
- ‘...-functions’
- The value is a list of functions.
- ‘...-form’
- The value is a form (an expression).
- ‘...-forms’
- The value is a list of forms (expressions).
- ‘...-predicate’
- The value is a predicate—a function of one argument that returns
non-
nilfor “good” arguments andnilfor “bad” arguments. - ‘...-flag’
- The value is significant only as to whether it is
nilor not. Since such variables often end up acquiring more values over time, this convention is not strongly recommended. - ‘...-program’
- The value is a program name.
- ‘...-command’
- The value is a whole shell command.
- ‘...-switches’
- The value specifies options for a command.
When you define a variable, always consider whether you should mark it as “safe” or “risky”; see File Local Variables.
When defining and initializing a variable that holds a complicated
value (such as a keymap with bindings in it), it's best to put the
entire computation of the value into the defvar, like this:
(defvar my-mode-map
(let ((map (make-sparse-keymap)))
(define-key map "\C-c\C-a" 'my-command)
...
map)
docstring)
This method has several benefits. First, if the user quits while
loading the file, the variable is either still uninitialized or
initialized properly, never in-between. If it is still uninitialized,
reloading the file will initialize it properly. Second, reloading the
file once the variable is initialized will not alter it; that is
important if the user has run hooks to alter part of the contents
(such as, to rebind keys). Third, evaluating the defvar form
with C-M-x will reinitialize the map completely.
Putting so much code in the defvar form has one disadvantage:
it puts the documentation string far away from the line which names the
variable. Here's a safe way to avoid that:
(defvar my-mode-map nil
docstring)
(unless my-mode-map
(let ((map (make-sparse-keymap)))
(define-key map "\C-c\C-a" 'my-command)
...
(setq my-mode-map map)))
This has all the same advantages as putting the initialization inside
the defvar, except that you must type C-M-x twice, once on
each form, if you do want to reinitialize the variable.
Next: Setting Variables, Previous: Tips for Defining, Up: Variables
11.7 Accessing Variable Values
The usual way to reference a variable is to write the symbol which names it. See Symbol Forms.
Occasionally, you may want to reference a variable which is only
determined at run time. In that case, you cannot specify the variable
name in the text of the program. You can use the symbol-value
function to extract the value.
This function returns the value stored in symbol's value cell. This is where the variable's current (dynamic) value is stored. If the variable has no local binding, this is simply its global value. If the variable is void, a
void-variableerror is signaled.If the variable is lexically bound, the value reported by
symbol-valueis not necessarily the same as the variable's lexical value, which is determined by the lexical environment rather than the symbol's value cell. See Variable Scoping.(setq abracadabra 5) ⇒ 5 (setq foo 9) ⇒ 9 ;; Here the symbolabracadabra;; is the symbol whose value is examined. (let ((abracadabra 'foo)) (symbol-value 'abracadabra)) ⇒ foo ;; Here, the value ofabracadabra, ;; which isfoo, ;; is the symbol whose value is examined. (let ((abracadabra 'foo)) (symbol-value abracadabra)) ⇒ 9 (symbol-value 'abracadabra) ⇒ 5
Next: Variable Scoping, Previous: Accessing Variables, Up: Variables
11.8 Setting Variable Values
The usual way to change the value of a variable is with the special
form setq. When you need to compute the choice of variable at
run time, use the function set.
This special form is the most common method of changing a variable's value. Each symbol is given a new value, which is the result of evaluating the corresponding form. The current binding of the symbol is changed.
setqdoes not evaluate symbol; it sets the symbol that you write. We say that this argument is automatically quoted. The ‘q’ insetqstands for “quoted”.The value of the
setqform is the value of the last form.(setq x (1+ 2)) ⇒ 3 x ;xnow has a global value. ⇒ 3 (let ((x 5)) (setq x 6) ; The local binding ofxis set. x) ⇒ 6 x ; The global value is unchanged. ⇒ 3Note that the first form is evaluated, then the first symbol is set, then the second form is evaluated, then the second symbol is set, and so on:
(setq x 10 ; Notice thatxis set before y (1+ x)) ; the value ofyis computed. ⇒ 11
This function puts value in the value cell of symbol. Since it is a function rather than a special form, the expression written for symbol is evaluated to obtain the symbol to set. The return value is value.
When dynamic variable binding is in effect (the default),
sethas the same effect assetq, apart from the fact thatsetevaluates its symbol argument whereassetqdoes not. But when a variable is lexically bound,setaffects its dynamic value, whereassetqaffects its current (lexical) value. See Variable Scoping.(set one 1) error--> Symbol's value as variable is void: one (set 'one 1) ⇒ 1 (set 'two 'one) ⇒ one (set two 2) ;twoevaluates to symbolone. ⇒ 2 one ; So it isonethat was set. ⇒ 2 (let ((one 1)) ; This binding ofoneis set, (set 'one 3) ; not the global value. one) ⇒ 3 one ⇒ 2If symbol is not actually a symbol, a
wrong-type-argumenterror is signaled.(set '(x y) 'z) error--> Wrong type argument: symbolp, (x y)
Next: Buffer-Local Variables, Previous: Setting Variables, Up: Variables
11.9 Scoping Rules for Variable Bindings
When you create a local binding for a variable, that binding takes effect only within a limited portion of the program (see Local Variables). This section describes exactly what this means.
Each local binding has a certain scope and extent. Scope refers to where in the textual source code the binding can be accessed. Extent refers to when, as the program is executing, the binding exists.
By default, the local bindings that Emacs creates are dynamic
bindings. Such a binding has indefinite scope, meaning that
any part of the program can potentially access the variable binding.
It also has dynamic extent, meaning that the binding lasts only
while the binding construct (such as the body of a let form) is
being executed.
Emacs can optionally create lexical bindings. A lexical binding has lexical scope, meaning that any reference to the variable must be located textually within the binding construct. It also has indefinite extent, meaning that under some circumstances the binding can live on even after the binding construct has finished executing, by means of special objects called closures.
The following subsections describe dynamic binding and lexical binding in greater detail, and how to enable lexical binding in Emacs Lisp programs.
Next: Dynamic Binding Tips, Up: Variable Scoping
11.9.1 Dynamic Binding
By default, the local variable bindings made by Emacs are dynamic bindings. When a variable is dynamically bound, its current binding at any point in the execution of the Lisp program is simply the most recently-created dynamic local binding for that symbol, or the global binding if there is no such local binding.
Dynamic bindings have indefinite scope and dynamic extent, as shown by the following example:
(defvar x -99) ;xreceives an initial value of -99. (defun getx () x) ;xis used ``free'' in this function. (let ((x 1)) ;xis dynamically bound. (getx)) ⇒ 1 ;; After theletform finishes,xreverts to its ;; previous value, which is -99. (getx) ⇒ -99
The function getx refers to x. This is a “free”
reference, in the sense that there is no binding for x within
that defun construct itself. When we call getx from
within a let form in which x is (dynamically) bound, it
retrieves the local value of x (i.e., 1). But when we call
getx outside the let form, it retrieves the global value
of x (i.e., -99).
Here is another example, which illustrates setting a dynamically
bound variable using setq:
(defvar x -99) ;xreceives an initial value of -99. (defun addx () (setq x (1+ x))) ; Add 1 toxand return its new value. (let ((x 1)) (addx) (addx)) ⇒ 3 ; The twoaddxcalls add toxtwice. ;; After theletform finishes,xreverts to its ;; previous value, which is -99. (addx) ⇒ -98
Dynamic binding is implemented in Emacs Lisp in a simple way. Each symbol has a value cell, which specifies its current dynamic value (or absence of value). See Symbol Components. When a symbol is given a dynamic local binding, Emacs records the contents of the value cell (or absence thereof) in a stack, and stores the new local value in the value cell. When the binding construct finishes executing, Emacs pops the old value off the stack, and puts it in the value cell.
Next: Lexical Binding, Previous: Dynamic Binding, Up: Variable Scoping
11.9.2 Proper Use of Dynamic Binding
Dynamic binding is a powerful feature, as it allows programs to refer to variables that are not defined within their local textual scope. However, if used without restraint, this can also make programs hard to understand. There are two clean ways to use this technique:
- If a variable has no global definition, use it as a local variable
only within a binding construct, e.g., the body of the
letform where the variable was bound, or the body of the function for an argument variable. If this convention is followed consistently throughout a program, the value of the variable will not affect, nor be affected by, any uses of the same variable symbol elsewhere in the program. - Otherwise, define the variable with
defvar,defconst, ordefcustom. See Defining Variables. Usually, the definition should be at top-level in an Emacs Lisp file. As far as possible, it should include a documentation string which explains the meaning and purpose of the variable. You should also choose the variable's name to avoid name conflicts (see Coding Conventions).Then you can bind the variable anywhere in a program, knowing reliably what the effect will be. Wherever you encounter the variable, it will be easy to refer back to the definition, e.g., via the C-h v command (provided the variable definition has been loaded into Emacs). See Name Help.
For example, it is common to use local bindings for customizable variables like
case-fold-search:(defun search-for-abc () "Search for the string \"abc\", ignoring case differences." (let ((case-fold-search nil)) (re-search-forward "abc")))
Next: Using Lexical Binding, Previous: Dynamic Binding Tips, Up: Variable Scoping
11.9.3 Lexical Binding
Optionally, you can create lexical bindings in Emacs Lisp. A lexically bound variable has lexical scope, meaning that any reference to the variable must be located textually within the binding construct.
Here is an example (see Using Lexical Binding, for how to actually enable lexical binding):
(let ((x 1)) ;xis lexically bound. (+ x 3)) ⇒ 4 (defun getx () x) ;xis used ``free'' in this function. (let ((x 1)) ;xis lexically bound. (getx)) error--> Symbol's value as variable is void: x
Here, the variable x has no global value. When it is lexically
bound within a let form, it can be used in the textual confines
of that let form. But it can not be used from within a
getx function called from the let form, since the
function definition of getx occurs outside the let form
itself.
Here is how lexical binding works. Each binding construct defines a lexical environment, specifying the symbols that are bound within the construct and their local values. When the Lisp evaluator wants the current value of a variable, it looks first in the lexical environment; if the variable is not specified in there, it looks in the symbol's value cell, where the dynamic value is stored.
Lexical bindings have indefinite extent. Even after a binding construct has finished executing, its lexical environment can be “kept around” in Lisp objects called closures. A closure is created when you define a named or anonymous function with lexical binding enabled. See Closures, for details.
When a closure is called as a function, any lexical variable references within its definition use the retained lexical environment. Here is an example:
(defvar my-ticker nil) ; We will use this dynamically bound ; variable to store a closure. (let ((x 0)) ;xis lexically bound. (setq my-ticker (lambda () (setq x (1+ x))))) ⇒ (closure ((x . 0) t) () (1+ x)) (funcall my-ticker) ⇒ 1 (funcall my-ticker) ⇒ 2 (funcall my-ticker) ⇒ 3 x ; Note thatxhas no global value. error--> Symbol's value as variable is void: x
The let binding defines a lexical environment in which the
variable x is locally bound to 0. Within this binding
construct, we define a lambda expression which increments x by
one and returns the incremented value. This lambda expression is
automatically turned into a closure, in which the lexical environment
lives on even after the let binding construct has exited. Each
time we evaluate the closure, it increments x, using the
binding of x in that lexical environment.
Note that functions like symbol-value, boundp, and
set only retrieve or modify a variable's dynamic binding
(i.e., the contents of its symbol's value cell). Also, the code in
the body of a defun or defmacro cannot refer to
surrounding lexical variables.
Currently, lexical binding is not much used within the Emacs sources. However, we expect its importance to increase in the future. Lexical binding opens up a lot more opportunities for optimization, so Emacs Lisp code that makes use of lexical binding is likely to run faster in future Emacs versions. Such code is also much more friendly to concurrency, which we want to add to Emacs in the near future.
Previous: Lexical Binding, Up: Variable Scoping
11.9.4 Using Lexical Binding
When loading an Emacs Lisp file or evaluating a Lisp buffer, lexical
binding is enabled if the buffer-local variable lexical-binding
is non-nil:
If this buffer-local variable is non-
nil, Emacs Lisp files and buffers are evaluated using lexical binding instead of dynamic binding. (However, special variables are still dynamically bound; see below.) Ifnil, dynamic binding is used for all local variables. This variable is typically set for a whole Emacs Lisp file, as a file local variable (see File Local Variables). Note that unlike other such variables, this one must be set in the first line of a file.
When evaluating Emacs Lisp code directly using an eval call,
lexical binding is enabled if the lexical argument to
eval is non-nil. See Eval.
Even when lexical binding is enabled, certain variables will
continue to be dynamically bound. These are called special
variables. Every variable that has been defined with defvar,
defcustom or defconst is a special variable
(see Defining Variables). All other variables are subject to
lexical binding.
This function returns non-
nilif symbol is a special variable (i.e., it has adefvar,defcustom, ordefconstvariable definition). Otherwise, the return value isnil.
The use of a special variable as a formal argument in a function is discouraged. Doing so gives rise to unspecified behavior when lexical binding mode is enabled (it may use lexical binding sometimes, and dynamic binding other times).
Converting an Emacs Lisp program to lexical binding is pretty easy.
First, add a file-local variable setting of lexical-binding to
t in the Emacs Lisp source file. Second, check that every
variable in the program which needs to be dynamically bound has a
variable definition, so that it is not inadvertently bound lexically.
A simple way to find out which variables need a variable definition
is to byte-compile the source file. See Byte Compilation. If a
non-special variable is used outside of a let form, the
byte-compiler will warn about reference or assignment to a “free
variable”. If a non-special variable is bound but not used within a
let form, the byte-compiler will warn about an “unused lexical
variable”. The byte-compiler will also issue a warning if you use a
special variable as a function argument.
(To silence byte-compiler warnings about unused variables, just use a variable name that start with an underscore. The byte-compiler interprets this as an indication that this is a variable known not to be used.)
11.10 Buffer-Local Variables
Global and local variable bindings are found in most programming languages in one form or another. Emacs, however, also supports additional, unusual kinds of variable binding, such as buffer-local bindings, which apply only in one buffer. Having different values for a variable in different buffers is an important customization method. (Variables can also have bindings that are local to each terminal. See Multiple Terminals.)
11.10.1 Introduction to Buffer-Local Variables
A buffer-local variable has a buffer-local binding associated with a particular buffer. The binding is in effect when that buffer is current; otherwise, it is not in effect. If you set the variable while a buffer-local binding is in effect, the new value goes in that binding, so its other bindings are unchanged. This means that the change is visible only in the buffer where you made it.
The variable's ordinary binding, which is not associated with any specific buffer, is called the default binding. In most cases, this is the global binding.
A variable can have buffer-local bindings in some buffers but not in other buffers. The default binding is shared by all the buffers that don't have their own bindings for the variable. (This includes all newly-created buffers.) If you set the variable in a buffer that does not have a buffer-local binding for it, this sets the default binding, so the new value is visible in all the buffers that see the default binding.
The most common use of buffer-local bindings is for major modes to change
variables that control the behavior of commands. For example, C mode and
Lisp mode both set the variable paragraph-start to specify that only
blank lines separate paragraphs. They do this by making the variable
buffer-local in the buffer that is being put into C mode or Lisp mode, and
then setting it to the new value for that mode. See Major Modes.
The usual way to make a buffer-local binding is with
make-local-variable, which is what major mode commands typically
use. This affects just the current buffer; all other buffers (including
those yet to be created) will continue to share the default value unless
they are explicitly given their own buffer-local bindings.
A more powerful operation is to mark the variable as
automatically buffer-local by calling
make-variable-buffer-local. You can think of this as making the
variable local in all buffers, even those yet to be created. More
precisely, the effect is that setting the variable automatically makes
the variable local to the current buffer if it is not already so. All
buffers start out by sharing the default value of the variable as usual,
but setting the variable creates a buffer-local binding for the current
buffer. The new value is stored in the buffer-local binding, leaving
the default binding untouched. This means that the default value cannot
be changed with setq in any buffer; the only way to change it is
with setq-default.
Warning: When a variable has buffer-local
bindings in one or more buffers, let rebinds the binding that's
currently in effect. For instance, if the current buffer has a
buffer-local value, let temporarily rebinds that. If no
buffer-local bindings are in effect, let rebinds
the default value. If inside the let you then change to a
different current buffer in which a different binding is in effect,
you won't see the let binding any more. And if you exit the
let while still in the other buffer, you won't see the
unbinding occur (though it will occur properly). Here is an example
to illustrate:
(setq foo 'g)
(set-buffer "a")
(make-local-variable 'foo)
(setq foo 'a)
(let ((foo 'temp))
;; foo ⇒ 'temp ; let binding in buffer ‘a’
(set-buffer "b")
;; foo ⇒ 'g ; the global value since foo is not local in ‘b’
body...)
foo ⇒ 'g ; exiting restored the local value in buffer ‘a’,
; but we don't see that in buffer ‘b’
(set-buffer "a") ; verify the local value was restored
foo ⇒ 'a
Note that references to foo in body access the
buffer-local binding of buffer ‘b’.
When a file specifies local variable values, these become buffer-local values when you visit the file. See File Variables.
A buffer-local variable cannot be made terminal-local (see Multiple Terminals).
11.10.2 Creating and Deleting Buffer-Local Bindings
This function creates a buffer-local binding in the current buffer for variable (a symbol). Other buffers are not affected. The value returned is variable.
The buffer-local value of variable starts out as the same value variable previously had. If variable was void, it remains void.
;; In buffer ‘b1’: (setq foo 5) ; Affects all buffers. ⇒ 5 (make-local-variable 'foo) ; Now it is local in ‘b1’. ⇒ foo foo ; That did not change ⇒ 5 ; the value. (setq foo 6) ; Change the value ⇒ 6 ; in ‘b1’. foo ⇒ 6 ;; In buffer ‘b2’, the value hasn't changed. (with-current-buffer "b2" foo) ⇒ 5Making a variable buffer-local within a
let-binding for that variable does not work reliably, unless the buffer in which you do this is not current either on entry to or exit from thelet. This is becauseletdoes not distinguish between different kinds of bindings; it knows only which variable the binding was made for.If the variable is terminal-local (see Multiple Terminals), this function signals an error. Such variables cannot have buffer-local bindings as well.
Warning: do not use
make-local-variablefor a hook variable. The hook variables are automatically made buffer-local as needed if you use the local argument toadd-hookorremove-hook.
This macro creates a buffer-local binding in the current buffer for variable, and gives it the buffer-local value value. It is equivalent to calling
make-local-variablefollowed bysetq. variable should be an unquoted symbol.
This function marks variable (a symbol) automatically buffer-local, so that any subsequent attempt to set it will make it local to the current buffer at the time. Unlike
make-local-variable, with which it is often confused, this cannot be undone, and affects the behavior of the variable in all buffers.A peculiar wrinkle of this feature is that binding the variable (with
letor other binding constructs) does not create a buffer-local binding for it. Only setting the variable (withsetorsetq), while the variable does not have alet-style binding that was made in the current buffer, does so.If variable does not have a default value, then calling this command will give it a default value of
nil. If variable already has a default value, that value remains unchanged. Subsequently callingmakunboundon variable will result in a void buffer-local value and leave the default value unaffected.The value returned is variable.
Warning: Don't assume that you should use
make-variable-buffer-localfor user-option variables, simply because users might want to customize them differently in different buffers. Users can make any variable local, when they wish to. It is better to leave the choice to them.The time to use
make-variable-buffer-localis when it is crucial that no two buffers ever share the same binding. For example, when a variable is used for internal purposes in a Lisp program which depends on having separate values in separate buffers, then usingmake-variable-buffer-localcan be the best solution.
This macro defines variable as a variable with initial value value and docstring, and marks it as automatically buffer-local. It is equivalent to calling
defvarfollowed bymake-variable-buffer-local. variable should be an unquoted symbol.
This returns
tif variable is buffer-local in buffer buffer (which defaults to the current buffer); otherwise,nil.
This returns
tif variable either has a buffer-local value in buffer buffer, or is automatically buffer-local. Otherwise, it returnsnil. If omitted ornil, buffer defaults to the current buffer.
This function returns the buffer-local binding of variable (a symbol) in buffer buffer. If variable does not have a buffer-local binding in buffer buffer, it returns the default value (see Default Value) of variable instead.
This function returns a list describing the buffer-local variables in buffer buffer. (If buffer is omitted, the current buffer is used.) Normally, each list element has the form
(sym.val), where sym is a buffer-local variable (a symbol) and val is its buffer-local value. But when a variable's buffer-local binding in buffer is void, its list element is just sym.(make-local-variable 'foobar) (makunbound 'foobar) (make-local-variable 'bind-me) (setq bind-me 69) (setq lcl (buffer-local-variables)) ;; First, built-in variables local in all buffers: ⇒ ((mark-active . nil) (buffer-undo-list . nil) (mode-name . "Fundamental") ... ;; Next, non-built-in buffer-local variables. ;; This one is buffer-local and void: foobar ;; This one is buffer-local and nonvoid: (bind-me . 69))Note that storing new values into the cdrs of cons cells in this list does not change the buffer-local values of the variables.
This function deletes the buffer-local binding (if any) for variable (a symbol) in the current buffer. As a result, the default binding of variable becomes visible in this buffer. This typically results in a change in the value of variable, since the default value is usually different from the buffer-local value just eliminated.
If you kill the buffer-local binding of a variable that automatically becomes buffer-local when set, this makes the default value visible in the current buffer. However, if you set the variable again, that will once again create a buffer-local binding for it.
kill-local-variablereturns variable.This function is a command because it is sometimes useful to kill one buffer-local variable interactively, just as it is useful to create buffer-local variables interactively.
This function eliminates all the buffer-local variable bindings of the current buffer except for variables marked as “permanent” and local hook functions that have a non-
nilpermanent-local-hookproperty (see Setting Hooks). As a result, the buffer will see the default values of most variables.This function also resets certain other information pertaining to the buffer: it sets the local keymap to
nil, the syntax table to the value of(standard-syntax-table), the case table to(standard-case-table), and the abbrev table to the value offundamental-mode-abbrev-table.The very first thing this function does is run the normal hook
change-major-mode-hook(see below).Every major mode command begins by calling this function, which has the effect of switching to Fundamental mode and erasing most of the effects of the previous major mode. To ensure that this does its job, the variables that major modes set should not be marked permanent.
kill-all-local-variablesreturnsnil.
The function
kill-all-local-variablesruns this normal hook before it does anything else. This gives major modes a way to arrange for something special to be done if the user switches to a different major mode. It is also useful for buffer-specific minor modes that should be forgotten if the user changes the major mode.For best results, make this variable buffer-local, so that it will disappear after doing its job and will not interfere with the subsequent major mode. See Hooks.
A buffer-local variable is permanent if the variable name (a
symbol) has a permanent-local property that is non-nil.
Such variables are unaffected by kill-all-local-variables, and
their local bindings are therefore not cleared by changing major modes.
Permanent locals are appropriate for data pertaining to where the file
came from or how to save it, rather than with how to edit the contents.
Previous: Creating Buffer-Local, Up: Buffer-Local Variables
11.10.3 The Default Value of a Buffer-Local Variable
The global value of a variable with buffer-local bindings is also called the default value, because it is the value that is in effect whenever neither the current buffer nor the selected frame has its own binding for the variable.
The functions default-value and setq-default access and
change a variable's default value regardless of whether the current
buffer has a buffer-local binding. For example, you could use
setq-default to change the default setting of
paragraph-start for most buffers; and this would work even when
you are in a C or Lisp mode buffer that has a buffer-local value for
this variable.
The special forms defvar and defconst also set the
default value (if they set the variable at all), rather than any
buffer-local value.
This function returns symbol's default value. This is the value that is seen in buffers and frames that do not have their own values for this variable. If symbol is not buffer-local, this is equivalent to
symbol-value(see Accessing Variables).
The function
default-boundptells you whether symbol's default value is nonvoid. If(default-boundp 'foo)returnsnil, then(default-value 'foo)would get an error.
default-boundpis todefault-valueasboundpis tosymbol-value.
This special form gives each symbol a new default value, which is the result of evaluating the corresponding form. It does not evaluate symbol, but does evaluate form. The value of the
setq-defaultform is the value of the last form.If a symbol is not buffer-local for the current buffer, and is not marked automatically buffer-local,
setq-defaulthas the same effect assetq. If symbol is buffer-local for the current buffer, then this changes the value that other buffers will see (as long as they don't have a buffer-local value), but not the value that the current buffer sees.;; In buffer ‘foo’: (make-local-variable 'buffer-local) ⇒ buffer-local (setq buffer-local 'value-in-foo) ⇒ value-in-foo (setq-default buffer-local 'new-default) ⇒ new-default buffer-local ⇒ value-in-foo (default-value 'buffer-local) ⇒ new-default ;; In (the new) buffer ‘bar’: buffer-local ⇒ new-default (default-value 'buffer-local) ⇒ new-default (setq buffer-local 'another-default) ⇒ another-default (default-value 'buffer-local) ⇒ another-default ;; Back in buffer ‘foo’: buffer-local ⇒ value-in-foo (default-value 'buffer-local) ⇒ another-default
This function is like
setq-default, except that symbol is an ordinary evaluated argument.(set-default (car '(a b c)) 23) ⇒ 23 (default-value 'a) ⇒ 23
Next: Directory Local Variables, Previous: Buffer-Local Variables, Up: Variables
11.11 File Local Variables
A file can specify local variable values; Emacs uses these to create buffer-local bindings for those variables in the buffer visiting that file. See Local Variables in Files, for basic information about file-local variables. This section describes the functions and variables that affect how file-local variables are processed.
If a file-local variable could specify an arbitrary function or Lisp expression that would be called later, visiting a file could take over your Emacs. Emacs protects against this by automatically setting only those file-local variables whose specified values are known to be safe. Other file-local variables are set only if the user agrees.
For additional safety, read-circle is temporarily bound to
nil when Emacs reads file-local variables (see Input Functions). This prevents the Lisp reader from recognizing circular
and shared Lisp structures (see Circular Objects).
This variable controls whether to process file-local variables. The possible values are:
t(the default)- Set the safe variables, and query (once) about any unsafe variables.
:safe- Set only the safe variables and do not query.
:all- Set all the variables and do not query.
nil- Don't set any variables.
- anything else
- Query (once) about all the variables.
This is a list of regular expressions. If a file has a name matching an element of this list, then it is not scanned for any form of file-local variable. For examples of why you might want to use this, see Auto Major Mode.
This function parses, and binds or evaluates as appropriate, any local variables specified by the contents of the current buffer. The variable
enable-local-variableshas its effect here. However, this function does not look for the ‘mode:’ local variable in the ‘-*-’ line.set-auto-modedoes that, also takingenable-local-variablesinto account (see Auto Major Mode).This function works by walking the alist stored in
file-local-variables-alistand applying each local variable in turn. It callsbefore-hack-local-variables-hookandhack-local-variables-hookbefore and after applying the variables, respectively. It only calls the before-hook if the alist is non-nil; it always calls the other hook. This function ignores a ‘mode’ element if it specifies the same major mode as the buffer already has.If the optional argument mode-only is non-
nil, then all this function does is return a symbol specifying the major mode, if the ‘-*-’ line or the local variables list specifies one, andnilotherwise. It does not set the mode nor any other file-local variable.
This buffer-local variable holds the alist of file-local variable settings. Each element of the alist is of the form
(var.value), where var is a symbol of the local variable and value is its value. When Emacs visits a file, it first collects all the file-local variables into this alist, and then thehack-local-variablesfunction applies them one by one.
Emacs calls this hook immediately before applying file-local variables stored in
file-local-variables-alist.
Emacs calls this hook immediately after it finishes applying file-local variables stored in
file-local-variables-alist.
You can specify safe values for a variable with a
safe-local-variable property. The property has to be a
function of one argument; any value is safe if the function returns
non-nil given that value. Many commonly-encountered file
variables have safe-local-variable properties; these include
fill-column, fill-prefix, and indent-tabs-mode.
For boolean-valued variables that are safe, use booleanp as the
property value. Lambda expressions should be quoted so that
describe-variable can display the predicate.
When defining a user option using defcustom, you can set its
safe-local-variable property by adding the arguments
:safe function to defcustom (see Variable Definitions).
This variable provides another way to mark some variable values as safe. It is a list of cons cells
(var.val), where var is a variable name and val is a value which is safe for that variable.When Emacs asks the user whether or not to obey a set of file-local variable specifications, the user can choose to mark them as safe. Doing so adds those variable/value pairs to
safe-local-variable-values, and saves it to the user's custom file.
This function returns non-
nilif it is safe to give sym the value val, based on the above criteria.
Some variables are considered risky. If a variable is risky,
it is never entered automatically into
safe-local-variable-values; Emacs always queries before setting
a risky variable, unless the user explicitly allows a value by
customizing safe-local-variable-values directly.
Any variable whose name has a non-nil
risky-local-variable property is considered risky. When you
define a user option using defcustom, you can set its
risky-local-variable property by adding the arguments
:risky value to defcustom (see Variable Definitions). In addition, any variable whose name ends in any of
‘-command’, ‘-frame-alist’, ‘-function’,
‘-functions’, ‘-hook’, ‘-hooks’, ‘-form’,
‘-forms’, ‘-map’, ‘-map-alist’, ‘-mode-alist’,
‘-program’, or ‘-predicate’ is automatically considered
risky. The variables ‘font-lock-keywords’,
‘font-lock-keywords’ followed by a digit, and
‘font-lock-syntactic-keywords’ are also considered risky.
This function returns non-
nilif sym is a risky variable, based on the above criteria.
This variable holds a list of variables that should not be given local values by files. Any value specified for one of these variables is completely ignored.
The ‘Eval:’ “variable” is also a potential loophole, so Emacs normally asks for confirmation before handling it.
This variable controls processing of ‘Eval:’ in ‘-*-’ lines or local variables lists in files being visited. A value of
tmeans process them unconditionally;nilmeans ignore them; anything else means ask the user what to do for each file. The default value ismaybe.
This variable holds a list of expressions that are safe to evaluate when found in the ‘Eval:’ “variable” in a file local variables list.
If the expression is a function call and the function has a
safe-local-eval-function property, the property value
determines whether the expression is safe to evaluate. The property
value can be a predicate to call to test the expression, a list of
such predicates (it's safe if any predicate succeeds), or t
(always safe provided the arguments are constant).
Text properties are also potential loopholes, since their values could include functions to call. So Emacs discards all text properties from string values specified for file-local variables.
Next: Variable Aliases, Previous: File Local Variables, Up: Variables
11.12 Directory Local Variables
A directory can specify local variable values common to all files in that directory; Emacs uses these to create buffer-local bindings for those variables in buffers visiting any file in that directory. This is useful when the files in the directory belong to some project and therefore share the same local variables.
There are two different methods for specifying directory local variables: by putting them in a special file, or by defining a project class for that directory.
This constant is the name of the file where Emacs expects to find the directory-local variables. The name of the file is .dir-locals.el7. A file by that name in a directory causes Emacs to apply its settings to any file in that directory or any of its subdirectories (optionally, you can exclude subdirectories; see below). If some of the subdirectories have their own .dir-locals.el files, Emacs uses the settings from the deepest file it finds starting from the file's directory and moving up the directory tree. The file specifies local variables as a specially formatted list; see Per-directory Local Variables, for more details.
This function reads the
.dir-locals.elfile and stores the directory-local variables infile-local-variables-alistthat is local to the buffer visiting any file in the directory, without applying them. It also stores the directory-local settings indir-locals-class-alist, where it defines a special class for the directory in which .dir-locals.el file was found. This function works by callingdir-locals-set-class-variablesanddir-locals-set-directory-class, described below.
This function looks for directory-local variables, and immediately applies them in the current buffer. It is intended to be called in the mode commands for non-file buffers, such as Dired buffers, to let them obey directory-local variable settings. For non-file buffers, Emacs looks for directory-local variables in
default-directoryand its parent directories.
This function defines a set of variable settings for the named class, which is a symbol. You can later assign the class to one or more directories, and Emacs will apply those variable settings to all files in those directories. The list in variables can be of one of the two forms:
(major-mode.alist)or(directory.list). With the first form, if the file's buffer turns on a mode that is derived from major-mode, then the all the variables in the associated alist are applied; alist should be of the form(name.value). A special valuenilfor major-mode means the settings are applicable to any mode. In alist, you can use a special name:subdirs. If the associated value isnil, the alist is only applied to files in the relevant directory, not to those in any subdirectories.With the second form of variables, if directory is the initial substring of the file's directory, then list is applied recursively by following the above rules; list should be of one of the two forms accepted by this function in variables.
This function assigns class to all the files in
directoryand its subdirectories. Thereafter, all the variable settings specified for class will be applied to any visited file in directory and its children. class must have been already defined bydir-locals-set-class-variables.Emacs uses this function internally when it loads directory variables from a
.dir-locals.elfile. In that case, the optional argument mtime holds the file modification time (as returned byfile-attributes). Emacs uses this time to check stored local variables are still valid. If you are assigning a class directly, not via a file, this argument should benil.
This alist holds the class symbols and the associated variable settings. It is updated by
dir-locals-set-class-variables.
This alist holds directory names, their assigned class names, and modification times of the associated directory local variables file (if there is one). The function
dir-locals-set-directory-classupdates this list.
Next: Variables with Restricted Values, Previous: Directory Local Variables, Up: Variables
11.13 Variable Aliases
It is sometimes useful to make two variables synonyms, so that both
variables always have the same value, and changing either one also
changes the other. Whenever you change the name of a
variable—either because you realize its old name was not well
chosen, or because its meaning has partly changed—it can be useful
to keep the old name as an alias of the new one for
compatibility. You can do this with defvaralias.
This function defines the symbol new-alias as a variable alias for symbol base-variable. This means that retrieving the value of new-alias returns the value of base-variable, and changing the value of new-alias changes the value of base-variable. The two aliased variable names always share the same value and the same bindings.
If the docstring argument is non-
nil, it specifies the documentation for new-alias; otherwise, the alias gets the same documentation as base-variable has, if any, unless base-variable is itself an alias, in which case new-alias gets the documentation of the variable at the end of the chain of aliases.This function returns base-variable.
Variable aliases are convenient for replacing an old name for a
variable with a new name. make-obsolete-variable declares that
the old name is obsolete and therefore that it may be removed at some
stage in the future.
This function makes the byte compiler warn that the variable obsolete-name is obsolete. If current-name is a symbol, it is the variable's new name; then the warning message says to use current-name instead of obsolete-name. If current-name is a string, this is the message and there is no replacement variable. when should be a string indicating when the variable was first made obsolete (usually a version number string).
The optional argument access-type, if non-
nil, should should specify the kind of access that will trigger obsolescence warnings; it can be eithergetorset.
You can make two variables synonyms and declare one obsolete at the
same time using the macro define-obsolete-variable-alias.
This macro marks the variable obsolete-name as obsolete and also makes it an alias for the variable current-name. It is equivalent to the following:
(defvaralias obsolete-name current-name docstring) (make-obsolete-variable obsolete-name current-name when)
This function returns the variable at the end of the chain of aliases of variable. If variable is not a symbol, or if variable is not defined as an alias, the function returns variable.
This function signals a
cyclic-variable-indirectionerror if there is a loop in the chain of symbols.
(defvaralias 'foo 'bar)
(indirect-variable 'foo)
⇒ bar
(indirect-variable 'bar)
⇒ bar
(setq bar 2)
bar
⇒ 2
foo
⇒ 2
(setq foo 0)
bar
⇒ 0
foo
⇒ 0
Next: Generalized Variables, Previous: Variable Aliases, Up: Variables
11.14 Variables with Restricted Values
Ordinary Lisp variables can be assigned any value that is a valid
Lisp object. However, certain Lisp variables are not defined in Lisp,
but in C. Most of these variables are defined in the C code using
DEFVAR_LISP. Like variables defined in Lisp, these can take on
any value. However, some variables are defined using
DEFVAR_INT or DEFVAR_BOOL. See Writing Emacs Primitives, in particular the
description of functions of the type syms_of_filename,
for a brief discussion of the C implementation.
Variables of type DEFVAR_BOOL can only take on the values
nil or t. Attempting to assign them any other value
will set them to t:
(let ((display-hourglass 5))
display-hourglass)
⇒ t
Variables of type DEFVAR_INT can only take on integer values.
Attempting to assign them any other value will result in an error:
(setq undo-limit 1000.0)
error--> Wrong type argument: integerp, 1000.0
Previous: Variables with Restricted Values, Up: Variables
11.15 Generalized Variables
A generalized variable or place form is one of the many places in Lisp memory where values can be stored. The simplest place form is a regular Lisp variable. But the cars and cdrs of lists, elements of arrays, properties of symbols, and many other locations are also places where Lisp values are stored.
Generalized variables are analogous to “lvalues” in the C
language, where ‘x = a[i]’ gets an element from an array
and ‘a[i] = x’ stores an element using the same notation.
Just as certain forms like a[i] can be lvalues in C, there
is a set of forms that can be generalized variables in Lisp.
11.15.1 The setf Macro
The setf macro is the most basic way to operate on generalized
variables. The setf form is like setq, except that it
accepts arbitrary place forms on the left side rather than just
symbols. For example, (setf (car a) b) sets the car of
a to b, doing the same operation as (setcar a b),
but without having to remember two separate functions for setting and
accessing every type of place.
This macro evaluates form and stores it in place, which must be a valid generalized variable form. If there are several place and form pairs, the assignments are done sequentially just as with
setq.setfreturns the value of the last form.
The following Lisp forms will work as generalized variables, and
so may appear in the place argument of setf:
- A symbol naming a variable. In other words,
(setf x y)is exactly equivalent to(setq x y), andsetqitself is strictly speaking redundant given thatsetfexists. Many programmers continue to prefersetqfor setting simple variables, though, purely for stylistic or historical reasons. The macro(setf x y)actually expands to(setq x y), so there is no performance penalty for using it in compiled code. - A call to any of the following standard Lisp functions:
aref cddr symbol-function car elt symbol-plist caar get symbol-value cadr gethash cdr nth cdar nthcdr - A call to any of the following Emacs-specific functions:
default-value process-get frame-parameter process-sentinel terminal-parameter window-buffer keymap-parent window-display-table match-data window-dedicated-p overlay-get window-hscroll overlay-start window-parameter overlay-end window-point process-buffer window-start process-filter
setf signals an error if you pass a place form that it
does not know how to handle.
Note that for nthcdr, the list argument of the function must
itself be a valid place form. For example, (setf (nthcdr
0 foo) 7) will set foo itself to 7.
The macros push (see List Variables) and pop
(see List Elements) can manipulate generalized variables,
not just lists. (pop place) removes and returns the first
element of the list stored in place. It is analogous to
(prog1 (car place) (setf place (cdr place))),
except that it takes care to evaluate all subforms only once.
(push x place) inserts x at the front of
the list stored in place. It is analogous to (setf
place (cons x place)), except for evaluation of the
subforms. Note that push and pop on an nthcdr
place can be used to insert or delete at any position in a list.
The cl-lib library defines various extensions for generalized
variables, including additional setf places.
See Generalized Variables.
Previous: Setting Generalized Variables, Up: Generalized Variables
11.15.2 Defining new setf forms
This section describes how to define new forms that setf can
operate on.
This macro enables you to easily define
setfmethods for simple cases. name is the name of a function, macro, or special form. You can use this macro whenever name has a directly corresponding setter function that updates it, e.g.,(gv-define-simple-setter car setcar).This macro translates a call of the form
(setf (name args...) value)into
(setter args... value)Such a
setfcall is documented to return value. This is no problem with, e.g.,carandsetcar, becausesetcarreturns the value that it set. If your setter function does not return value, use a non-nilvalue for the fix-return argument ofgv-define-simple-setter. This expands into something equivalent to(let ((temp value)) (setter args... temp) temp)so ensuring that it returns the correct result.
This macro allows for more complex
setfexpansions than the previous form. You may need to use this form, for example, if there is no simple setter function to call, or if there is one but it requires different arguments to the place form.This macro expands the form
(setf (name args...)value)by first binding thesetfargument forms(value args...)according to arglist, and then executing body. body should return a Lisp form that does the assignment, and finally returns the value that was set. An example of using this macro is:(gv-define-setter caar (val x) `(setcar (car ,x) ,val))
For more control over the expansion, see the macro gv-define-expander.
The macro gv-letplace can be useful in defining macros that
perform similarly to setf; for example, the incf macro
of Common Lisp. Consult the source file gv.el for more details.
Common Lisp note: Common Lisp defines another way to specify thesetfbehavior of a function, namely “setffunctions”, whose names are lists(setfname)rather than symbols. For example,(defun (setf foo) ...)defines the function that is used whensetfis applied tofoo. Emacs does not support this. It is a compile-time error to usesetfon a form that has not already had an appropriate expansion defined. In Common Lisp, this is not an error since the function(setffunc)might be defined later.
12 Functions
A Lisp program is composed mainly of Lisp functions. This chapter explains what functions are, how they accept arguments, and how to define them.
Next: Lambda Expressions, Up: Functions
12.1 What Is a Function?
In a general sense, a function is a rule for carrying out a computation given input values called arguments. The result of the computation is called the value or return value of the function. The computation can also have side effects, such as lasting changes in the values of variables or the contents of data structures.
In most computer languages, every function has a name. But in Lisp,
a function in the strictest sense has no name: it is an object which
can optionally be associated with a symbol (e.g., car)
that serves as the function name. See Function Names. When a
function has been given a name, we usually also refer to that symbol
as a “function” (e.g., we refer to “the function car”).
In this manual, the distinction between a function name and the
function object itself is usually unimportant, but we will take note
wherever it is relevant.
Certain function-like objects, called special forms and macros, also accept arguments to carry out computations. However, as explained below, these are not considered functions in Emacs Lisp.
Here are important terms for functions and function-like objects:
- lambda expression
- A function (in the strict sense, i.e., a function object) which is
written in Lisp. These are described in the following section.
See Lambda Expressions.
- primitive
- A function which is callable from Lisp but is actually written in C.
Primitives are also called built-in functions, or subrs.
Examples include functions like
carandappend. In addition, all special forms (see below) are also considered primitives.Usually, a function is implemented as a primitive because it is a fundamental part of Lisp (e.g.,
car), or because it provides a low-level interface to operating system services, or because it needs to run fast. Unlike functions defined in Lisp, primitives can be modified or added only by changing the C sources and recompiling Emacs. See Writing Emacs Primitives. - special form
- A primitive that is like a function but does not evaluate all of its
arguments in the usual way. It may evaluate only some of the
arguments, or may evaluate them in an unusual order, or several times.
Examples include
if,and, andwhile. See Special Forms. - macro
- A construct defined in Lisp, which differs from a function in that it
translates a Lisp expression into another expression which is to be
evaluated instead of the original expression. Macros enable Lisp
programmers to do the sorts of things that special forms can do.
See Macros.
- command
- An object which can be invoked via the
command-executeprimitive, usually due to the user typing in a key sequence bound to that command. See Interactive Call. A command is usually a function; if the function is written in Lisp, it is made into a command by aninteractiveform in the function definition (see Defining Commands). Commands that are functions can also be called from Lisp expressions, just like other functions.Keyboard macros (strings and vectors) are commands also, even though they are not functions. See Keyboard Macros. We say that a symbol is a command if its function cell contains a command (see Symbol Components); such a named command can be invoked with M-x.
- closure
- A function object that is much like a lambda expression, except that
it also encloses an “environment” of lexical variable bindings.
See Closures.
- byte-code function
- A function that has been compiled by the byte compiler.
See Byte-Code Type.
- autoload object
- A place-holder for a real function. If the autoload object is called, Emacs loads the file containing the definition of the real function, and then calls the real function. See Autoload.
You can use the function functionp to test if an object is a
function:
This function returns
tif object is any kind of function, i.e., can be passed tofuncall. Note thatfunctionpreturnstfor symbols that are function names, and returnsnilfor special forms.
Unlike functionp, the next three functions do not treat
a symbol as its function definition.
This function returns
tif object is a built-in function (i.e., a Lisp primitive).(subrp 'message) ;messageis a symbol, ⇒ nil ; not a subr object. (subrp (symbol-function 'message)) ⇒ t
This function returns
tif object is a byte-code function. For example:(byte-code-function-p (symbol-function 'next-line)) ⇒ t
This function provides information about the argument list of a primitive, subr. The returned value is a pair
(min.max). min is the minimum number of args. max is the maximum number or the symbolmany, for a function with&restarguments, or the symbolunevalledif subr is a special form.
Next: Function Names, Previous: What Is a Function, Up: Functions
12.2 Lambda Expressions
A lambda expression is a function object written in Lisp. Here is an example:
(lambda (x)
"Return the hyperbolic cosine of X."
(* 0.5 (+ (exp x) (exp (- x)))))
In Emacs Lisp, such a list is valid as an expression—it evaluates to itself. But its main use is not to be evaluated as an expression, but to be called as a function.
A lambda expression, by itself, has no name; it is an anonymous function. Although lambda expressions can be used this way (see Anonymous Functions), they are more commonly associated with symbols to make named functions (see Function Names). Before going into these details, the following subsections describe the components of a lambda expression and what they do.
Next: Simple Lambda, Up: Lambda Expressions
12.2.1 Components of a Lambda Expression
A lambda expression is a list that looks like this:
(lambda (arg-variables...)
[documentation-string]
[interactive-declaration]
body-forms...)
The first element of a lambda expression is always the symbol
lambda. This indicates that the list represents a function. The
reason functions are defined to start with lambda is so that
other lists, intended for other uses, will not accidentally be valid as
functions.
The second element is a list of symbols—the argument variable names. This is called the lambda list. When a Lisp function is called, the argument values are matched up against the variables in the lambda list, which are given local bindings with the values provided. See Local Variables.
The documentation string is a Lisp string object placed within the function definition to describe the function for the Emacs help facilities. See Function Documentation.
The interactive declaration is a list of the form (interactive
code-string). This declares how to provide arguments if the
function is used interactively. Functions with this declaration are called
commands; they can be called using M-x or bound to a key.
Functions not intended to be called in this way should not have interactive
declarations. See Defining Commands, for how to write an interactive
declaration.
The rest of the elements are the body of the function: the Lisp code to do the work of the function (or, as a Lisp programmer would say, “a list of Lisp forms to evaluate”). The value returned by the function is the value returned by the last element of the body.
Next: Argument List, Previous: Lambda Components, Up: Lambda Expressions
12.2.2 A Simple Lambda Expression Example
Consider the following example:
(lambda (a b c) (+ a b c))
We can call this function by passing it to funcall, like this:
(funcall (lambda (a b c) (+ a b c))
1 2 3)
This call evaluates the body of the lambda expression with the variable
a bound to 1, b bound to 2, and c bound to 3.
Evaluation of the body adds these three numbers, producing the result 6;
therefore, this call to the function returns the value 6.
Note that the arguments can be the results of other function calls, as in this example:
(funcall (lambda (a b c) (+ a b c))
1 (* 2 3) (- 5 4))
This evaluates the arguments 1, (* 2 3), and (- 5
4) from left to right. Then it applies the lambda expression to the
argument values 1, 6 and 1 to produce the value 8.
As these examples show, you can use a form with a lambda expression
as its car to make local variables and give them values. In the
old days of Lisp, this technique was the only way to bind and
initialize local variables. But nowadays, it is clearer to use the
special form let for this purpose (see Local Variables).
Lambda expressions are mainly used as anonymous functions for passing
as arguments to other functions (see Anonymous Functions), or
stored as symbol function definitions to produce named functions
(see Function Names).
Next: Function Documentation, Previous: Simple Lambda, Up: Lambda Expressions
12.2.3 Other Features of Argument Lists
Our simple sample function, (lambda (a b c) (+ a b c)),
specifies three argument variables, so it must be called with three
arguments: if you try to call it with only two arguments or four
arguments, you get a wrong-number-of-arguments error.
It is often convenient to write a function that allows certain
arguments to be omitted. For example, the function substring
accepts three arguments—a string, the start index and the end
index—but the third argument defaults to the length of the
string if you omit it. It is also convenient for certain functions to
accept an indefinite number of arguments, as the functions list
and + do.
To specify optional arguments that may be omitted when a function
is called, simply include the keyword &optional before the optional
arguments. To specify a list of zero or more extra arguments, include the
keyword &rest before one final argument.
Thus, the complete syntax for an argument list is as follows:
(required-vars...
[&optional optional-vars...]
[&rest rest-var])
The square brackets indicate that the &optional and &rest
clauses, and the variables that follow them, are optional.
A call to the function requires one actual argument for each of the
required-vars. There may be actual arguments for zero or more of
the optional-vars, and there cannot be any actual arguments beyond
that unless the lambda list uses &rest. In that case, there may
be any number of extra actual arguments.
If actual arguments for the optional and rest variables are omitted,
then they always default to nil. There is no way for the
function to distinguish between an explicit argument of nil and
an omitted argument. However, the body of the function is free to
consider nil an abbreviation for some other meaningful value.
This is what substring does; nil as the third argument to
substring means to use the length of the string supplied.
Common Lisp note: Common Lisp allows the function to specify what
default value to use when an optional argument is omitted; Emacs Lisp
always uses nil. Emacs Lisp does not support “supplied-p”
variables that tell you whether an argument was explicitly passed.
For example, an argument list that looks like this:
(a b &optional c d &rest e)
binds a and b to the first two actual arguments, which are
required. If one or two more arguments are provided, c and
d are bound to them respectively; any arguments after the first
four are collected into a list and e is bound to that list. If
there are only two arguments, c is nil; if two or three
arguments, d is nil; if four arguments or fewer, e
is nil.
There is no way to have required arguments following optional
ones—it would not make sense. To see why this must be so, suppose
that c in the example were optional and d were required.
Suppose three actual arguments are given; which variable would the
third argument be for? Would it be used for the c, or for
d? One can argue for both possibilities. Similarly, it makes
no sense to have any more arguments (either required or optional)
after a &rest argument.
Here are some examples of argument lists and proper calls:
(funcall (lambda (n) (1+ n)) ; One required: 1) ; requires exactly one argument. ⇒ 2 (funcall (lambda (n &optional n1) ; One required and one optional: (if n1 (+ n n1) (1+ n))) ; 1 or 2 arguments. 1 2) ⇒ 3 (funcall (lambda (n &rest ns) ; One required and one rest: (+ n (apply '+ ns))) ; 1 or more arguments. 1 2 3 4 5) ⇒ 15
Previous: Argument List, Up: Lambda Expressions
12.2.4 Documentation Strings of Functions
A lambda expression may optionally have a documentation string just after the lambda list. This string does not affect execution of the function; it is a kind of comment, but a systematized comment which actually appears inside the Lisp world and can be used by the Emacs help facilities. See Documentation, for how the documentation string is accessed.
It is a good idea to provide documentation strings for all the functions in your program, even those that are called only from within your program. Documentation strings are like comments, except that they are easier to access.
The first line of the documentation string should stand on its own,
because apropos displays just this first line. It should consist
of one or two complete sentences that summarize the function's purpose.
The start of the documentation string is usually indented in the source file, but since these spaces come before the starting double-quote, they are not part of the string. Some people make a practice of indenting any additional lines of the string so that the text lines up in the program source. That is a mistake. The indentation of the following lines is inside the string; what looks nice in the source code will look ugly when displayed by the help commands.
You may wonder how the documentation string could be optional, since there are required components of the function that follow it (the body). Since evaluation of a string returns that string, without any side effects, it has no effect if it is not the last form in the body. Thus, in practice, there is no confusion between the first form of the body and the documentation string; if the only body form is a string then it serves both as the return value and as the documentation.
The last line of the documentation string can specify calling conventions different from the actual function arguments. Write text like this:
\(fn arglist)
following a blank line, at the beginning of the line, with no newline following it inside the documentation string. (The ‘\’ is used to avoid confusing the Emacs motion commands.) The calling convention specified in this way appears in help messages in place of the one derived from the actual arguments of the function.
This feature is particularly useful for macro definitions, since the arguments written in a macro definition often do not correspond to the way users think of the parts of the macro call.
Next: Defining Functions, Previous: Lambda Expressions, Up: Functions
12.3 Naming a Function
A symbol can serve as the name of a function. This happens when the symbol's function cell (see Symbol Components) contains a function object (e.g., a lambda expression). Then the symbol itself becomes a valid, callable function, equivalent to the function object in its function cell.
The contents of the function cell are also called the symbol's function definition. The procedure of using a symbol's function definition in place of the symbol is called symbol function indirection; see Function Indirection. If you have not given a symbol a function definition, its function cell is said to be void, and it cannot be used as a function.
In practice, nearly all functions have names, and are referred to by
their names. You can create a named Lisp function by defining a
lambda expression and putting it in a function cell (see Function Cells). However, it is more common to use the defun special
form, described in the next section.
See Defining Functions.
We give functions names because it is convenient to refer to them by their names in Lisp expressions. Also, a named Lisp function can easily refer to itself—it can be recursive. Furthermore, primitives can only be referred to textually by their names, since primitive function objects (see Primitive Function Type) have no read syntax.
A function need not have a unique name. A given function object
usually appears in the function cell of only one symbol, but
this is just a convention. It is easy to store it in several symbols
using fset; then each of the symbols is a valid name for the
same function.
Note that a symbol used as a function name may also be used as a variable; these two uses of a symbol are independent and do not conflict. (This is not the case in some dialects of Lisp, like Scheme.)
Next: Calling Functions, Previous: Function Names, Up: Functions
12.4 Defining Functions
We usually give a name to a function when it is first created. This
is called defining a function, and it is done with the
defun macro.
defunis the usual way to define new Lisp functions. It defines the symbol name as a function with argument list args and body forms given by body. Neither name nor args should be quoted.doc, if present, should be a string specifying the function's documentation string (see Function Documentation). declare, if present, should be a
declareform specifying function metadata (see Declare Form). interactive, if present, should be aninteractiveform specifying how the function is to be called interactively (see Interactive Call).The return value of
defunis undefined.Here are some examples:
(defun foo () 5) (foo) ⇒ 5 (defun bar (a &optional b &rest c) (list a b c)) (bar 1 2 3 4 5) ⇒ (1 2 (3 4 5)) (bar 1) ⇒ (1 nil nil) (bar) error--> Wrong number of arguments. (defun capitalize-backwards () "Upcase the last letter of the word at point." (interactive) (backward-word 1) (forward-word 1) (backward-char 1) (capitalize-word 1))Be careful not to redefine existing functions unintentionally.
defunredefines even primitive functions such ascarwithout any hesitation or notification. Emacs does not prevent you from doing this, because redefining a function is sometimes done deliberately, and there is no way to distinguish deliberate redefinition from unintentional redefinition.
This function defines the symbol name as a function, with definition definition (which can be any valid Lisp function). Its return value is undefined.
If doc is non-
nil, it becomes the function documentation of name. Otherwise, any documentation provided by definition is used.The proper place to use
defaliasis where a specific function name is being defined—especially where that name appears explicitly in the source file being loaded. This is becausedefaliasrecords which file defined the function, just likedefun(see Unloading).By contrast, in programs that manipulate function definitions for other purposes, it is better to use
fset, which does not keep such records. See Function Cells.
You cannot create a new primitive function with defun or
defalias, but you can use them to change the function definition of
any symbol, even one such as car or x-popup-menu whose
normal definition is a primitive. However, this is risky: for
instance, it is next to impossible to redefine car without
breaking Lisp completely. Redefining an obscure function such as
x-popup-menu is less dangerous, but it still may not work as
you expect. If there are calls to the primitive from C code, they
call the primitive's C definition directly, so changing the symbol's
definition will have no effect on them.
See also defsubst, which defines a function like defun
and tells the Lisp compiler to perform inline expansion on it.
See Inline Functions.
Next: Mapping Functions, Previous: Defining Functions, Up: Functions
12.5 Calling Functions
Defining functions is only half the battle. Functions don't do anything until you call them, i.e., tell them to run. Calling a function is also known as invocation.
The most common way of invoking a function is by evaluating a list.
For example, evaluating the list (concat "a" "b") calls the
function concat with arguments "a" and "b".
See Evaluation, for a description of evaluation.
When you write a list as an expression in your program, you specify
which function to call, and how many arguments to give it, in the text
of the program. Usually that's just what you want. Occasionally you
need to compute at run time which function to call. To do that, use
the function funcall. When you also need to determine at run
time how many arguments to pass, use apply.
funcallcalls function with arguments, and returns whatever function returns.Since
funcallis a function, all of its arguments, including function, are evaluated beforefuncallis called. This means that you can use any expression to obtain the function to be called. It also means thatfuncalldoes not see the expressions you write for the arguments, only their values. These values are not evaluated a second time in the act of calling function; the operation offuncallis like the normal procedure for calling a function, once its arguments have already been evaluated.The argument function must be either a Lisp function or a primitive function. Special forms and macros are not allowed, because they make sense only when given the “unevaluated” argument expressions.
funcallcannot provide these because, as we saw above, it never knows them in the first place.(setq f 'list) ⇒ list (funcall f 'x 'y 'z) ⇒ (x y z) (funcall f 'x 'y '(z)) ⇒ (x y (z)) (funcall 'and t nil) error--> Invalid function: #<subr and>Compare these examples with the examples of
apply.
applycalls function with arguments, just likefuncallbut with one difference: the last of arguments is a list of objects, which are passed to function as separate arguments, rather than a single list. We say thatapplyspreads this list so that each individual element becomes an argument.
applyreturns the result of calling function. As withfuncall, function must either be a Lisp function or a primitive function; special forms and macros do not make sense inapply.(setq f 'list) ⇒ list (apply f 'x 'y 'z) error--> Wrong type argument: listp, z (apply '+ 1 2 '(3 4)) ⇒ 10 (apply '+ '(1 2 3 4)) ⇒ 10 (apply 'append '((a b c) nil (x y z) nil)) ⇒ (a b c x y z)For an interesting example of using
apply, see Definition of mapcar.
Sometimes it is useful to fix some of the function's arguments at certain values, and leave the rest of arguments for when the function is actually called. The act of fixing some of the function's arguments is called partial application of the function8. The result is a new function that accepts the rest of arguments and calls the original function with all the arguments combined.
Here's how to do partial application in Emacs Lisp:
This function returns a new function which, when called, will call func with the list of arguments composed from args and additional arguments specified at the time of the call. If func accepts n arguments, then a call to
apply-partiallywith m<n arguments will produce a new function of n-m arguments.Here's how we could define the built-in function
1+, if it didn't exist, usingapply-partiallyand+, another built-in function:(defalias '1+ (apply-partially '+ 1) "Increment argument by one.") (1+ 10) ⇒ 11
It is common for Lisp functions to accept functions as arguments or
find them in data structures (especially in hook variables and property
lists) and call them using funcall or apply. Functions
that accept function arguments are often called functionals.
Sometimes, when you call a functional, it is useful to supply a no-op function as the argument. Here are two different kinds of no-op function:
Some functions are user-visible commands, which can be called
interactively (usually by a key sequence). It is possible to invoke
such a command exactly as though it was called interactively, by using
the call-interactively function. See Interactive Call.
Next: Anonymous Functions, Previous: Calling Functions, Up: Functions
12.6 Mapping Functions
A mapping function applies a given function (not a
special form or macro) to each element of a list or other collection.
Emacs Lisp has several such functions; this section describes
mapcar, mapc, and mapconcat, which map over a
list. See Definition of mapatoms, for the function mapatoms
which maps over the symbols in an obarray. See Definition of maphash, for the function maphash which maps over key/value
associations in a hash table.
These mapping functions do not allow char-tables because a char-table
is a sparse array whose nominal range of indices is very large. To map
over a char-table in a way that deals properly with its sparse nature,
use the function map-char-table (see Char-Tables).
mapcarapplies function to each element of sequence in turn, and returns a list of the results.The argument sequence can be any kind of sequence except a char-table; that is, a list, a vector, a bool-vector, or a string. The result is always a list. The length of the result is the same as the length of sequence. For example:
(mapcar 'car '((a b) (c d) (e f))) ⇒ (a c e) (mapcar '1+ [1 2 3]) ⇒ (2 3 4) (mapcar 'string "abc") ⇒ ("a" "b" "c") ;; Call each function inmy-hooks. (mapcar 'funcall my-hooks) (defun mapcar* (function &rest args) "Apply FUNCTION to successive cars of all ARGS. Return the list of results." ;; If no list is exhausted, (if (not (memq nil args)) ;; apply function to cars. (cons (apply function (mapcar 'car args)) (apply 'mapcar* function ;; Recurse for rest of elements. (mapcar 'cdr args))))) (mapcar* 'cons '(a b c) '(1 2 3 4)) ⇒ ((a . 1) (b . 2) (c . 3))
mapcis likemapcarexcept that function is used for side-effects only—the values it returns are ignored, not collected into a list.mapcalways returns sequence.
mapconcatapplies function to each element of sequence: the results, which must be strings, are concatenated. Between each pair of result strings,mapconcatinserts the string separator. Usually separator contains a space or comma or other suitable punctuation.The argument function must be a function that can take one argument and return a string. The argument sequence can be any kind of sequence except a char-table; that is, a list, a vector, a bool-vector, or a string.
(mapconcat 'symbol-name '(The cat in the hat) " ") ⇒ "The cat in the hat" (mapconcat (function (lambda (x) (format "%c" (1+ x)))) "HAL-8000" "") ⇒ "IBM.9111"
Next: Function Cells, Previous: Mapping Functions, Up: Functions
12.7 Anonymous Functions
Although functions are usually defined with defun and given
names at the same time, it is sometimes convenient to use an explicit
lambda expression—an anonymous function. Anonymous functions
are valid wherever function names are. They are often assigned as
variable values, or as arguments to functions; for instance, you might
pass one as the function argument to mapcar, which
applies that function to each element of a list (see Mapping Functions). See describe-symbols example, for a realistic example
of this.
When defining a lambda expression that is to be used as an anonymous
function, you can in principle use any method to construct the list.
But typically you should use the lambda macro, or the
function special form, or the #' read syntax:
This macro returns an anonymous function with argument list args, documentation string doc (if any), interactive spec interactive (if any), and body forms given by body.
In effect, this macro makes
lambdaforms “self-quoting”: evaluating a form whose car islambdayields the form itself:(lambda (x) (* x x)) ⇒ (lambda (x) (* x x))The
lambdaform has one other effect: it tells the Emacs evaluator and byte-compiler that its argument is a function, by usingfunctionas a subroutine (see below).
This special form returns function-object without evaluating it. In this, it is similar to
quote(see Quoting). But unlikequote, it also serves as a note to the Emacs evaluator and byte-compiler that function-object is intended to be used as a function. Assuming function-object is a valid lambda expression, this has two effects:
- When the code is byte-compiled, function-object is compiled into a byte-code function object (see Byte Compilation).
- When lexical binding is enabled, function-object is converted into a closure. See Closures.
The read syntax #' is a short-hand for using function.
The following forms are all equivalent:
(lambda (x) (* x x))
(function (lambda (x) (* x x)))
#'(lambda (x) (* x x))
In the following example, we define a change-property
function that takes a function as its third argument, followed by a
double-property function that makes use of
change-property by passing it an anonymous function:
(defun change-property (symbol prop function)
(let ((value (get symbol prop)))
(put symbol prop (funcall function value))))
(defun double-property (symbol prop)
(change-property symbol prop (lambda (x) (* 2 x))))
Note that we do not quote the lambda form.
If you compile the above code, the anonymous function is also compiled. This would not happen if, say, you had constructed the anonymous function by quoting it as a list:
(defun double-property (symbol prop)
(change-property symbol prop (lambda (x) (* 2 x))))
In that case, the anonymous function is kept as a lambda expression in
the compiled code. The byte-compiler cannot assume this list is a
function, even though it looks like one, since it does not know that
change-property intends to use it as a function.
Next: Closures, Previous: Anonymous Functions, Up: Functions
12.8 Accessing Function Cell Contents
The function definition of a symbol is the object stored in the function cell of the symbol. The functions described here access, test, and set the function cell of symbols.
See also the function indirect-function. See Definition of indirect-function.
This returns the object in the function cell of symbol. If the symbol's function cell is void, a
void-functionerror is signaled.This function does not check that the returned object is a legitimate function.
(defun bar (n) (+ n 2)) (symbol-function 'bar) ⇒ (lambda (n) (+ n 2)) (fset 'baz 'bar) ⇒ bar (symbol-function 'baz) ⇒ bar
If you have never given a symbol any function definition, we say that
that symbol's function cell is void. In other words, the function
cell does not have any Lisp object in it. If you try to call such a symbol
as a function, it signals a void-function error.
Note that void is not the same as nil or the symbol
void. The symbols nil and void are Lisp objects,
and can be stored into a function cell just as any other object can be
(and they can be valid functions if you define them in turn with
defun). A void function cell contains no object whatsoever.
You can test the voidness of a symbol's function definition with
fboundp. After you have given a symbol a function definition, you
can make it void once more using fmakunbound.
This function returns
tif the symbol has an object in its function cell,nilotherwise. It does not check that the object is a legitimate function.
This function makes symbol's function cell void, so that a subsequent attempt to access this cell will cause a
void-functionerror. It returns symbol. (See alsomakunbound, in Void Variables.)(defun foo (x) x) (foo 1) ⇒1 (fmakunbound 'foo) ⇒ foo (foo 1) error--> Symbol's function definition is void: foo
This function stores definition in the function cell of symbol. The result is definition. Normally definition should be a function or the name of a function, but this is not checked. The argument symbol is an ordinary evaluated argument.
The primary use of this function is as a subroutine by constructs that define or alter functions, like
defadvice(see Advising Functions). (Ifdefunwere not a primitive, it could be written as a Lisp macro usingfset.) You can also use it to give a symbol a function definition that is not a list, e.g., a keyboard macro (see Keyboard Macros):;; Define a named keyboard macro. (fset 'kill-two-lines "\^u2\^k") ⇒ "\^u2\^k"It you wish to use
fsetto make an alternate name for a function, consider usingdefaliasinstead. See Definition of defalias.
Next: Obsolete Functions, Previous: Function Cells, Up: Functions
12.9 Closures
As explained in Variable Scoping, Emacs can optionally enable
lexical binding of variables. When lexical binding is enabled, any
named function that you create (e.g., with defun), as well as
any anonymous function that you create using the lambda macro
or the function special form or the #' syntax
(see Anonymous Functions), is automatically converted into a
closure.
A closure is a function that also carries a record of the lexical environment that existed when the function was defined. When it is invoked, any lexical variable references within its definition use the retained lexical environment. In all other respects, closures behave much like ordinary functions; in particular, they can be called in the same way as ordinary functions.
See Lexical Binding, for an example of using a closure.
Currently, an Emacs Lisp closure object is represented by a list
with the symbol closure as the first element, a list
representing the lexical environment as the second element, and the
argument list and body forms as the remaining elements:
;; lexical binding is enabled.
(lambda (x) (* x x))
⇒ (closure (t) (x) (* x x))
However, the fact that the internal structure of a closure is “exposed” to the rest of the Lisp world is considered an internal implementation detail. For this reason, we recommend against directly examining or altering the structure of closure objects.
Next: Inline Functions, Previous: Closures, Up: Functions
12.10 Declaring Functions Obsolete
You can mark a named function as obsolete, meaning that it may be removed at some point in the future. This causes Emacs to warn that the function is obsolete whenever it byte-compiles code containing that function, and whenever it displays the documentation for that function. In all other respects, an obsolete function behaves like any other function.
The easiest way to mark a function as obsolete is to put a
(declare (obsolete ...)) form in the function's
defun definition. See Declare Form. Alternatively, you can
use the make-obsolete function, described below.
A macro (see Macros) can also be marked obsolete with
make-obsolete; this has the same effects as for a function. An
alias for a function or macro can also be marked as obsolete; this
makes the alias itself obsolete, not the function or macro which it
resolves to.
This function marks obsolete-name as obsolete. obsolete-name should be a symbol naming a function or macro, or an alias for a function or macro.
If current-name is a symbol, the warning message says to use current-name instead of obsolete-name. current-name does not need to be an alias for obsolete-name; it can be a different function with similar functionality. current-name can also be a string, which serves as the warning message. The message should begin in lower case, and end with a period. It can also be
nil, in which case the warning message provides no additional details.If provided, when should be a string indicating when the function was first made obsolete—for example, a date or a release number.
This convenience macro marks the function obsolete-name obsolete and also defines it as an alias for the function current-name. It is equivalent to the following:
(defalias obsolete-name current-name doc) (make-obsolete obsolete-name current-name when)
In addition, you can mark a certain a particular calling convention for a function as obsolete:
This function specifies the argument list signature as the correct way to call function. This causes the Emacs byte compiler to issue a warning whenever it comes across an Emacs Lisp program that calls function any other way (however, it will still allow the code to be byte compiled). when should be a string indicating when the variable was first made obsolete (usually a version number string).
For instance, in old versions of Emacs the
sit-forfunction accepted three arguments, like this(sit-for seconds milliseconds nodisp)However, calling
sit-forthis way is considered obsolete (see Waiting). The old calling convention is deprecated like this:(set-advertised-calling-convention 'sit-for '(seconds &optional nodisp) "22.1")
Next: Declare Form, Previous: Obsolete Functions, Up: Functions
12.11 Inline Functions
An inline function is a function that works just like an
ordinary function, except for one thing: when you byte-compile a call
to the function (see Byte Compilation), the function's definition
is expanded into the caller. To define an inline function, use
defsubst instead of defun.
This macro defines an inline function. Its syntax is exactly the same as
defun(see Defining Functions).
Making a function inline often makes its function calls run faster. But it also has disadvantages. For one thing, it reduces flexibility; if you change the definition of the function, calls already inlined still use the old definition until you recompile them.
Another disadvantage is that making a large function inline can increase the size of compiled code both in files and in memory. Since the speed advantage of inline functions is greatest for small functions, you generally should not make large functions inline.
Also, inline functions do not behave well with respect to debugging,
tracing, and advising (see Advising Functions). Since ease of
debugging and the flexibility of redefining functions are important
features of Emacs, you should not make a function inline, even if it's
small, unless its speed is really crucial, and you've timed the code
to verify that using defun actually has performance problems.
It's possible to define a macro to expand into the same code that an
inline function would execute (see Macros). But the macro would
be limited to direct use in expressions—a macro cannot be called
with apply, mapcar and so on. Also, it takes some work
to convert an ordinary function into a macro. To convert it into an
inline function is easy; just replace defun with
defsubst. Since each argument of an inline function is
evaluated exactly once, you needn't worry about how many times the
body uses the arguments, as you do for macros.
After an inline function is defined, its inline expansion can be performed later on in the same file, just like macros.
Next: Declaring Functions, Previous: Inline Functions, Up: Functions
12.12 The declare Form
declare is a special macro which can be used to add “meta”
properties to a function or macro: for example, marking it as
obsolete, or giving its forms a special <TAB> indentation
convention in Emacs Lisp mode.
This macro ignores its arguments and evaluates to
nil; it has no run-time effect. However, when adeclareform occurs in the declare argument of adefunordefsubstfunction definition (see Defining Functions) or adefmacromacro definition (see Defining Macros), it appends the properties specified by specs to the function or macro. This work is specially performed bydefun,defsubst, anddefmacro.Each element in specs should have the form
(property args...), which should not be quoted. These have the following effects:
(advertised-calling-conventionsignature when)- This acts like a call to
set-advertised-calling-convention(see Obsolete Functions); signature specifies the correct argument list for calling the function or macro, and when should be a string indicating when the variable was first made obsolete.(debugedebug-form-spec)- This is valid for macros only. When stepping through the macro with Edebug, use edebug-form-spec. See Instrumenting Macro Calls.
(doc-stringn)- Use element number n, if any, as the documentation string.
(indentindent-spec)- Indent calls to this function or macro according to indent-spec. This is typically used for macros, though it works for functions too. See Indenting Macros.
(obsoletecurrent-name when)- Mark the function or macro as obsolete, similar to a call to
make-obsolete(see Obsolete Functions). current-name should be a symbol (in which case the warning message says to use that instead), a string (specifying the warning message), ornil(in which case the warning message gives no extra details). when should be a string indicating when the function or macro was first made obsolete.
Next: Function Safety, Previous: Declare Form, Up: Functions
12.13 Telling the Compiler that a Function is Defined
Byte-compiling a file often produces warnings about functions that the compiler doesn't know about (see Compiler Errors). Sometimes this indicates a real problem, but usually the functions in question are defined in other files which would be loaded if that code is run. For example, byte-compiling fortran.el used to warn:
In end of data:
fortran.el:2152:1:Warning: the function `gud-find-c-expr' is not
known to be defined.
In fact, gud-find-c-expr is only used in the function that
Fortran mode uses for the local value of
gud-find-expr-function, which is a callback from GUD; if it is
called, the GUD functions will be loaded. When you know that such a
warning does not indicate a real problem, it is good to suppress the
warning. That makes new warnings which might mean real problems more
visible. You do that with declare-function.
All you need to do is add a declare-function statement before the
first use of the function in question:
(declare-function gud-find-c-expr "gud.el" nil)
This says that gud-find-c-expr is defined in gud.el (the
‘.el’ can be omitted). The compiler takes for granted that that file
really defines the function, and does not check.
The optional third argument specifies the argument list of
gud-find-c-expr. In this case, it takes no arguments
(nil is different from not specifying a value). In other
cases, this might be something like (file &optional overwrite).
You don't have to specify the argument list, but if you do the
byte compiler can check that the calls match the declaration.
Tell the byte compiler to assume that function is defined, with arguments arglist, and that the definition should come from the file file. fileonly non-
nilmeans only check that file exists, not that it actually defines function.
To verify that these functions really are declared where
declare-function says they are, use check-declare-file
to check all declare-function calls in one source file, or use
check-declare-directory check all the files in and under a
certain directory.
These commands find the file that ought to contain a function's
definition using locate-library; if that finds no file, they
expand the definition file name relative to the directory of the file
that contains the declare-function call.
You can also say that a function is a primitive by specifying a file name ending in ‘.c’ or ‘.m’. This is useful only when you call a primitive that is defined only on certain systems. Most primitives are always defined, so they will never give you a warning.
Sometimes a file will optionally use functions from an external package.
If you prefix the filename in the declare-function statement with
‘ext:’, then it will be checked if it is found, otherwise skipped
without error.
There are some function definitions that ‘check-declare’ does not
understand (e.g., defstruct and some other macros). In such cases,
you can pass a non-nil fileonly argument to
declare-function, meaning to only check that the file exists, not
that it actually defines the function. Note that to do this without
having to specify an argument list, you should set the arglist
argument to t (because nil means an empty argument list, as
opposed to an unspecified one).
Next: Related Topics, Previous: Declaring Functions, Up: Functions
12.14 Determining whether a Function is Safe to Call
Some major modes, such as SES, call functions that are stored in user files. (see Top, for more information on SES.) User files sometimes have poor pedigrees—you can get a spreadsheet from someone you've just met, or you can get one through email from someone you've never met. So it is risky to call a function whose source code is stored in a user file until you have determined that it is safe.
Returns
nilif form is a safe Lisp expression, or returns a list that describes why it might be unsafe. The argument unsafep-vars is a list of symbols known to have temporary bindings at this point; it is mainly used for internal recursive calls. The current buffer is an implicit argument, which provides a list of buffer-local bindings.
Being quick and simple, unsafep does a very light analysis and
rejects many Lisp expressions that are actually safe. There are no
known cases where unsafep returns nil for an unsafe
expression. However, a “safe” Lisp expression can return a string
with a display property, containing an associated Lisp
expression to be executed after the string is inserted into a buffer.
This associated expression can be a virus. In order to be safe, you
must delete properties from all strings calculated by user code before
inserting them into buffers.
Previous: Function Safety, Up: Functions
12.15 Other Topics Related to Functions
Here is a table of several functions that do things related to function calling and function definitions. They are documented elsewhere, but we provide cross references here.
apply- See Calling Functions.
autoload- See Autoload.
call-interactively- See Interactive Call.
called-interactively-p- See Distinguish Interactive.
commandp- See Interactive Call.
documentation- See Accessing Documentation.
eval- See Eval.
funcall- See Calling Functions.
function- See Anonymous Functions.
ignore- See Calling Functions.
indirect-function- See Function Indirection.
interactive- See Using Interactive.
interactive-p- See Distinguish Interactive.
mapatoms- See Creating Symbols.
mapcar- See Mapping Functions.
map-char-table- See Char-Tables.
mapconcat- See Mapping Functions.
undefined- See Functions for Key Lookup.
Next: Customization, Previous: Functions, Up: Top
13 Macros
Macros enable you to define new control constructs and other language features. A macro is defined much like a function, but instead of telling how to compute a value, it tells how to compute another Lisp expression which will in turn compute the value. We call this expression the expansion of the macro.
Macros can do this because they operate on the unevaluated expressions for the arguments, not on the argument values as functions do. They can therefore construct an expansion containing these argument expressions or parts of them.
If you are using a macro to do something an ordinary function could do, just for the sake of speed, consider using an inline function instead. See Inline Functions.
13.1 A Simple Example of a Macro
Suppose we would like to define a Lisp construct to increment a
variable value, much like the ++ operator in C. We would like to
write (inc x) and have the effect of (setq x (1+ x)).
Here's a macro definition that does the job:
(defmacro inc (var)
(list 'setq var (list '1+ var)))
When this is called with (inc x), the argument var is the
symbol x—not the value of x, as it would
be in a function. The body of the macro uses this to construct the
expansion, which is (setq x (1+ x)). Once the macro definition
returns this expansion, Lisp proceeds to evaluate it, thus incrementing
x.
Next: Compiling Macros, Previous: Simple Macro, Up: Macros
13.2 Expansion of a Macro Call
A macro call looks just like a function call in that it is a list which starts with the name of the macro. The rest of the elements of the list are the arguments of the macro.
Evaluation of the macro call begins like evaluation of a function call except for one crucial difference: the macro arguments are the actual expressions appearing in the macro call. They are not evaluated before they are given to the macro definition. By contrast, the arguments of a function are results of evaluating the elements of the function call list.
Having obtained the arguments, Lisp invokes the macro definition just
as a function is invoked. The argument variables of the macro are bound
to the argument values from the macro call, or to a list of them in the
case of a &rest argument. And the macro body executes and
returns its value just as a function body does.
The second crucial difference between macros and functions is that the value returned by the macro body is an alternate Lisp expression, also known as the expansion of the macro. The Lisp interpreter proceeds to evaluate the expansion as soon as it comes back from the macro.
Since the expansion is evaluated in the normal manner, it may contain calls to other macros. It may even be a call to the same macro, though this is unusual.
Note that Emacs tries to expand macros when loading an uncompiled Lisp file. This is not always possible, but if it is, it speeds up subsequent execution. See How Programs Do Loading.
You can see the expansion of a given macro call by calling
macroexpand.
This function expands form, if it is a macro call. If the result is another macro call, it is expanded in turn, until something which is not a macro call results. That is the value returned by
macroexpand. If form is not a macro call to begin with, it is returned as given.Note that
macroexpanddoes not look at the subexpressions of form (although some macro definitions may do so). Even if they are macro calls themselves,macroexpanddoes not expand them.The function
macroexpanddoes not expand calls to inline functions. Normally there is no need for that, since a call to an inline function is no harder to understand than a call to an ordinary function.If environment is provided, it specifies an alist of macro definitions that shadow the currently defined macros. Byte compilation uses this feature.
(defmacro inc (var) (list 'setq var (list '1+ var))) (macroexpand '(inc r)) ⇒ (setq r (1+ r)) (defmacro inc2 (var1 var2) (list 'progn (list 'inc var1) (list 'inc var2))) (macroexpand '(inc2 r s)) ⇒ (progn (inc r) (inc s)) ;incnot expanded here.
macroexpand-allexpands macros likemacroexpand, but will look for and expand all macros in form, not just at the top-level. If no macros are expanded, the return value iseqto form.Repeating the example used for
macroexpandabove withmacroexpand-all, we see thatmacroexpand-alldoes expand the embedded calls toinc:(macroexpand-all '(inc2 r s)) ⇒ (progn (setq r (1+ r)) (setq s (1+ s)))
Next: Defining Macros, Previous: Expansion, Up: Macros
13.3 Macros and Byte Compilation
You might ask why we take the trouble to compute an expansion for a macro and then evaluate the expansion. Why not have the macro body produce the desired results directly? The reason has to do with compilation.
When a macro call appears in a Lisp program being compiled, the Lisp compiler calls the macro definition just as the interpreter would, and receives an expansion. But instead of evaluating this expansion, it compiles the expansion as if it had appeared directly in the program. As a result, the compiled code produces the value and side effects intended for the macro, but executes at full compiled speed. This would not work if the macro body computed the value and side effects itself—they would be computed at compile time, which is not useful.
In order for compilation of macro calls to work, the macros must
already be defined in Lisp when the calls to them are compiled. The
compiler has a special feature to help you do this: if a file being
compiled contains a defmacro form, the macro is defined
temporarily for the rest of the compilation of that file.
Byte-compiling a file also executes any require calls at
top-level in the file, so you can ensure that necessary macro
definitions are available during compilation by requiring the files
that define them (see Named Features). To avoid loading the macro
definition files when someone runs the compiled program, write
eval-when-compile around the require calls (see Eval During Compile).
Next: Problems with Macros, Previous: Compiling Macros, Up: Macros
13.4 Defining Macros
A Lisp macro object is a list whose car is macro, and
whose cdr is a lambda expression. Expansion of the macro works
by applying the lambda expression (with apply) to the list of
unevaluated arguments from the macro call.
It is possible to use an anonymous Lisp macro just like an anonymous
function, but this is never done, because it does not make sense to
pass an anonymous macro to functionals such as mapcar. In
practice, all Lisp macros have names, and they are almost always
defined with the defmacro macro.
defmacrodefines the symbol name (which should not be quoted) as a macro that looks like this:(macro lambda args . body)(Note that the cdr of this list is a lambda expression.) This macro object is stored in the function cell of name. The meaning of args is the same as in a function, and the keywords
&restand&optionalmay be used (see Argument List). Neither name nor args should be quoted. The return value ofdefmacrois undefined.doc, if present, should be a string specifying the macro's documentation string. declare, if present, should be a
declareform specifying metadata for the macro (see Declare Form). Note that macros cannot have interactive declarations, since they cannot be called interactively.
Macros often need to construct large list structures from a mixture of constants and nonconstant parts. To make this easier, use the ‘`’ syntax (see Backquote). For example:
(defmacro t-becomes-nil (variable)
`(if (eq ,variable t)
(setq ,variable nil)))
(t-becomes-nil foo)
== (if (eq foo t) (setq foo nil))
The body of a macro definition can include a declare form,
which specifies additional properties about the macro. See Declare Form.
Next: Indenting Macros, Previous: Defining Macros, Up: Macros
13.5 Common Problems Using Macros
Macro expansion can have counterintuitive consequences. This section describes some important consequences that can lead to trouble, and rules to follow to avoid trouble.
Next: Argument Evaluation, Up: Problems with Macros
13.5.1 Wrong Time
The most common problem in writing macros is doing some of the real work prematurely—while expanding the macro, rather than in the expansion itself. For instance, one real package had this macro definition:
(defmacro my-set-buffer-multibyte (arg)
(if (fboundp 'set-buffer-multibyte)
(set-buffer-multibyte arg)))
With this erroneous macro definition, the program worked fine when
interpreted but failed when compiled. This macro definition called
set-buffer-multibyte during compilation, which was wrong, and
then did nothing when the compiled package was run. The definition
that the programmer really wanted was this:
(defmacro my-set-buffer-multibyte (arg)
(if (fboundp 'set-buffer-multibyte)
`(set-buffer-multibyte ,arg)))
This macro expands, if appropriate, into a call to
set-buffer-multibyte that will be executed when the compiled
program is actually run.
Next: Surprising Local Vars, Previous: Wrong Time, Up: Problems with Macros
13.5.2 Evaluating Macro Arguments Repeatedly
When defining a macro you must pay attention to the number of times the arguments will be evaluated when the expansion is executed. The following macro (used to facilitate iteration) illustrates the problem. This macro allows us to write a “for” loop construct.
(defmacro for (var from init to final do &rest body)
"Execute a simple \"for\" loop.
For example, (for i from 1 to 10 do (print i))."
(list 'let (list (list var init))
(cons 'while
(cons (list '<= var final)
(append body (list (list 'inc var)))))))
(for i from 1 to 3 do
(setq square (* i i))
(princ (format "\n%d %d" i square)))
==>
(let ((i 1))
(while (<= i 3)
(setq square (* i i))
(princ (format "\n%d %d" i square))
(inc i)))
-|1 1
-|2 4
-|3 9
⇒ nil
The arguments from, to, and do in this macro are
“syntactic sugar”; they are entirely ignored. The idea is that you
will write noise words (such as from, to, and do)
in those positions in the macro call.
Here's an equivalent definition simplified through use of backquote:
(defmacro for (var from init to final do &rest body)
"Execute a simple \"for\" loop.
For example, (for i from 1 to 10 do (print i))."
`(let ((,var ,init))
(while (<= ,var ,final)
,@body
(inc ,var))))
Both forms of this definition (with backquote and without) suffer from
the defect that final is evaluated on every iteration. If
final is a constant, this is not a problem. If it is a more
complex form, say (long-complex-calculation x), this can slow
down the execution significantly. If final has side effects,
executing it more than once is probably incorrect.
A well-designed macro definition takes steps to avoid this problem by
producing an expansion that evaluates the argument expressions exactly
once unless repeated evaluation is part of the intended purpose of the
macro. Here is a correct expansion for the for macro:
(let ((i 1)
(max 3))
(while (<= i max)
(setq square (* i i))
(princ (format "%d %d" i square))
(inc i)))
Here is a macro definition that creates this expansion:
(defmacro for (var from init to final do &rest body)
"Execute a simple for loop: (for i from 1 to 10 do (print i))."
`(let ((,var ,init)
(max ,final))
(while (<= ,var max)
,@body
(inc ,var))))
Unfortunately, this fix introduces another problem, described in the following section.
Next: Eval During Expansion, Previous: Argument Evaluation, Up: Problems with Macros
13.5.3 Local Variables in Macro Expansions
In the previous section, the definition of for was fixed as
follows to make the expansion evaluate the macro arguments the proper
number of times:
(defmacro for (var from init to final do &rest body)
"Execute a simple for loop: (for i from 1 to 10 do (print i))."
`(let ((,var ,init)
(max ,final))
(while (<= ,var max)
,@body
(inc ,var))))
The new definition of for has a new problem: it introduces a
local variable named max which the user does not expect. This
causes trouble in examples such as the following:
(let ((max 0))
(for x from 0 to 10 do
(let ((this (frob x)))
(if (< max this)
(setq max this)))))
The references to max inside the body of the for, which
are supposed to refer to the user's binding of max, really access
the binding made by for.
The way to correct this is to use an uninterned symbol instead of
max (see Creating Symbols). The uninterned symbol can be
bound and referred to just like any other symbol, but since it is
created by for, we know that it cannot already appear in the
user's program. Since it is not interned, there is no way the user can
put it into the program later. It will never appear anywhere except
where put by for. Here is a definition of for that works
this way:
(defmacro for (var from init to final do &rest body)
"Execute a simple for loop: (for i from 1 to 10 do (print i))."
(let ((tempvar (make-symbol "max")))
`(let ((,var ,init)
(,tempvar ,final))
(while (<= ,var ,tempvar)
,@body
(inc ,var)))))
This creates an uninterned symbol named max and puts it in the
expansion instead of the usual interned symbol max that appears
in expressions ordinarily.
Next: Repeated Expansion, Previous: Surprising Local Vars, Up: Problems with Macros
13.5.4 Evaluating Macro Arguments in Expansion
Another problem can happen if the macro definition itself
evaluates any of the macro argument expressions, such as by calling
eval (see Eval). If the argument is supposed to refer to the
user's variables, you may have trouble if the user happens to use a
variable with the same name as one of the macro arguments. Inside the
macro body, the macro argument binding is the most local binding of this
variable, so any references inside the form being evaluated do refer to
it. Here is an example:
(defmacro foo (a)
(list 'setq (eval a) t))
(setq x 'b)
(foo x) ==> (setq b t)
⇒ t ; and b has been set.
;; but
(setq a 'c)
(foo a) ==> (setq a t)
⇒ t ; but this set a, not c.
It makes a difference whether the user's variable is named a or
x, because a conflicts with the macro argument variable
a.
Another problem with calling eval in a macro definition is that
it probably won't do what you intend in a compiled program. The
byte compiler runs macro definitions while compiling the program, when
the program's own computations (which you might have wished to access
with eval) don't occur and its local variable bindings don't
exist.
To avoid these problems, don't evaluate an argument expression while computing the macro expansion. Instead, substitute the expression into the macro expansion, so that its value will be computed as part of executing the expansion. This is how the other examples in this chapter work.
Previous: Eval During Expansion, Up: Problems with Macros
13.5.5 How Many Times is the Macro Expanded?
Occasionally problems result from the fact that a macro call is expanded each time it is evaluated in an interpreted function, but is expanded only once (during compilation) for a compiled function. If the macro definition has side effects, they will work differently depending on how many times the macro is expanded.
Therefore, you should avoid side effects in computation of the macro expansion, unless you really know what you are doing.
One special kind of side effect can't be avoided: constructing Lisp objects. Almost all macro expansions include constructed lists; that is the whole point of most macros. This is usually safe; there is just one case where you must be careful: when the object you construct is part of a quoted constant in the macro expansion.
If the macro is expanded just once, in compilation, then the object is constructed just once, during compilation. But in interpreted execution, the macro is expanded each time the macro call runs, and this means a new object is constructed each time.
In most clean Lisp code, this difference won't matter. It can matter only if you perform side-effects on the objects constructed by the macro definition. Thus, to avoid trouble, avoid side effects on objects constructed by macro definitions. Here is an example of how such side effects can get you into trouble:
(defmacro empty-object ()
(list 'quote (cons nil nil)))
(defun initialize (condition)
(let ((object (empty-object)))
(if condition
(setcar object condition))
object))
If initialize is interpreted, a new list (nil) is
constructed each time initialize is called. Thus, no side effect
survives between calls. If initialize is compiled, then the
macro empty-object is expanded during compilation, producing a
single “constant” (nil) that is reused and altered each time
initialize is called.
One way to avoid pathological cases like this is to think of
empty-object as a funny kind of constant, not as a memory
allocation construct. You wouldn't use setcar on a constant such
as '(nil), so naturally you won't use it on (empty-object)
either.
Previous: Problems with Macros, Up: Macros
13.6 Indenting Macros
Within a macro definition, you can use the declare form
(see Defining Macros) to specify how <TAB> should indent
calls to the macro. An indentation specification is written like this:
(declare (indent indent-spec))
Here are the possibilities for indent-spec:
nil- This is the same as no property—use the standard indentation pattern.
defun- Handle this function like a ‘def’ construct: treat the second
line as the start of a body.
- an integer, number
- The first number arguments of the function are
distinguished arguments; the rest are considered the body
of the expression. A line in the expression is indented according to
whether the first argument on it is distinguished or not. If the
argument is part of the body, the line is indented
lisp-body-indentmore columns than the open-parenthesis starting the containing expression. If the argument is distinguished and is either the first or second argument, it is indented twice that many extra columns. If the argument is distinguished and not the first or second argument, the line uses the standard pattern. - a symbol, symbol
- symbol should be a function name; that function is called to
calculate the indentation of a line within this expression. The
function receives two arguments:
- pos
- The position at which the line being indented begins.
- state
- The value returned by
parse-partial-sexp(a Lisp primitive for indentation and nesting computation) when it parses up to the beginning of this line.
It should return either a number, which is the number of columns of indentation for that line, or a list whose car is such a number. The difference between returning a number and returning a list is that a number says that all following lines at the same nesting level should be indented just like this one; a list says that following lines might call for different indentations. This makes a difference when the indentation is being computed by C-M-q; if the value is a number, C-M-q need not recalculate indentation for the following lines until the end of the list.
14 Customization Settings
Users of Emacs can customize variables and faces without writing Lisp code, by using the Customize interface. See Easy Customization. This chapter describes how to define customization items that users can interact with through the Customize interface.
Customization items include customizable variables, which are
defined with the
defcustom macro;
customizable faces, which are defined with defface (described
separately in Defining Faces); and customization groups,
defined with
defgroup,
which act as containers for groups of related customization items.
Next: Group Definitions, Up: Customization
14.1 Common Item Keywords
The customization declarations that we will describe in the next few
sections—defcustom, defgroup, etc.—all accept
keyword arguments (see Constant Variables) for specifying various
information. This section describes keywords that apply to all types
of customization declarations.
All of these keywords, except :tag, can be used more than once
in a given item. Each use of the keyword has an independent effect.
The keyword :tag is an exception because any given item can only
display one name.
:taglabel- Use label, a string, instead of the item's name, to label the item in customization menus and buffers. Don't use a tag which is substantially different from the item's real name; that would cause confusion.
:groupgroup- Put this customization item in group group. When you use
:groupin adefgroup, it makes the new group a subgroup of group.If you use this keyword more than once, you can put a single item into more than one group. Displaying any of those groups will show this item. Please don't overdo this, since the result would be annoying.
:linklink-data- Include an external link after the documentation string for this item.
This is a sentence containing a button that references some
other documentation.
There are several alternatives you can use for link-data:
(custom-manualinfo-node)- Link to an Info node; info-node is a string which specifies the
node name, as in
"(emacs)Top". The link appears as ‘[Manual]’ in the customization buffer and enters the built-in Info reader on info-node. (info-linkinfo-node)- Like
custom-manualexcept that the link appears in the customization buffer with the Info node name. (url-linkurl)- Link to a web page; url is a string which specifies the
URL. The link appears in the customization buffer as
url and invokes the WWW browser specified by
browse-url-browser-function. (emacs-commentary-linklibrary)- Link to the commentary section of a library; library is a string
which specifies the library name. See Library Headers.
(emacs-library-linklibrary)- Link to an Emacs Lisp library file; library is a string which
specifies the library name.
(file-linkfile)- Link to a file; file is a string which specifies the name of the
file to visit with
find-filewhen the user invokes this link. (function-linkfunction)- Link to the documentation of a function; function is a string
which specifies the name of the function to describe with
describe-functionwhen the user invokes this link. (variable-linkvariable)- Link to the documentation of a variable; variable is a string
which specifies the name of the variable to describe with
describe-variablewhen the user invokes this link. (custom-group-linkgroup)- Link to another customization group. Invoking it creates a new customization buffer for group.
You can specify the text to use in the customization buffer by adding
:tagname after the first element of the link-data; for example,(info-link :tag "foo" "(emacs)Top")makes a link to the Emacs manual which appears in the buffer as ‘foo’.You can use this keyword more than once, to add multiple links.
:loadfile- Load file file (a string) before displaying this customization
item (see Loading). Loading is done with
load, and only if the file is not already loaded. :requirefeature- Execute
(require 'feature)when your saved customizations set the value of this item. feature should be a symbol.The most common reason to use
:requireis when a variable enables a feature such as a minor mode, and just setting the variable won't have any effect unless the code which implements the mode is loaded. :versionversion- This keyword specifies that the item was first introduced in Emacs
version version, or that its default value was changed in that
version. The value version must be a string.
:package-version '(package.version)- This keyword specifies that the item was first introduced in
package version version, or that its meaning or default
value was changed in that version. This keyword takes priority over
:version.package should be the official name of the package, as a symbol (e.g.,
MH-E). version should be a string. If the package package is released as part of Emacs, package and version should appear in the value ofcustomize-package-emacs-version-alist.
Packages distributed as part of Emacs that use the
:package-version keyword must also update the
customize-package-emacs-version-alist variable.
This alist provides a mapping for the versions of Emacs that are associated with versions of a package listed in the
:package-versionkeyword. Its elements are:(package (pversion . eversion)...)For each package, which is a symbol, there are one or more elements that contain a package version pversion with an associated Emacs version eversion. These versions are strings. For example, the MH-E package updates this alist with the following:
(add-to-list 'customize-package-emacs-version-alist '(MH-E ("6.0" . "22.1") ("6.1" . "22.1") ("7.0" . "22.1") ("7.1" . "22.1") ("7.2" . "22.1") ("7.3" . "22.1") ("7.4" . "22.1") ("8.0" . "22.1")))The value of package needs to be unique and it needs to match the package value appearing in the
:package-versionkeyword. Since the user might see the value in an error message, a good choice is the official name of the package, such as MH-E or Gnus.
Next: Variable Definitions, Previous: Common Keywords, Up: Customization
14.2 Defining Customization Groups
Each Emacs Lisp package should have one main customization group which contains all the options, faces and other groups in the package. If the package has a small number of options and faces, use just one group and put everything in it. When there are more than twenty or so options and faces, then you should structure them into subgroups, and put the subgroups under the package's main customization group. It is OK to put some of the options and faces in the package's main group alongside the subgroups.
The package's main or only group should be a member of one or more of
the standard customization groups. (To display the full list of them,
use M-x customize.) Choose one or more of them (but not too
many), and add your group to each of them using the :group
keyword.
The way to declare new customization groups is with defgroup.
Declare group as a customization group containing members. Do not quote the symbol group. The argument doc specifies the documentation string for the group.
The argument members is a list specifying an initial set of customization items to be members of the group. However, most often members is
nil, and you specify the group's members by using the:groupkeyword when defining those members.If you want to specify group members through members, each element should have the form
(name widget). Here name is a symbol, and widget is a widget type for editing that symbol. Useful widgets arecustom-variablefor a variable,custom-facefor a face, andcustom-groupfor a group.When you introduce a new group into Emacs, use the
:versionkeyword in thedefgroup; then you need not use it for the individual members of the group.In addition to the common keywords (see Common Keywords), you can also use this keyword in
defgroup:
If this variable is non-
nil, the prefixes specified by a group's:prefixkeyword are omitted from tag names, whenever the user customizes the group.The default value is
nil, i.e., the prefix-discarding feature is disabled. This is because discarding prefixes often leads to confusing names for options and faces.
Next: Customization Types, Previous: Group Definitions, Up: Customization
14.3 Defining Customization Variables
Customizable variables, also called user options, are
global Lisp variables whose values can be set through the Customize
interface. Unlike other global variables, which are defined with
defvar (see Defining Variables), customizable variables are
defined using the defcustom macro. In addition to calling
defvar as a subroutine, defcustom states how the
variable should be displayed in the Customize interface, the values it
is allowed to take, etc.
This macro declares option as a user option (i.e., a customizable variable). You should not quote option.
The argument standard is an expression that specifies the standard value for option. Evaluating the
defcustomform evaluates standard, but does not necessarily install the standard value. If option already has a default value,defcustomdoes not change it. If the user has saved a customization for option,defcustominstalls the user's customized value as option's default value. If neither of those cases applies,defcustominstalls the result of evaluating standard as the default value.The expression standard can be evaluated at various other times, too—whenever the customization facility needs to know option's standard value. So be sure to use an expression which is harmless to evaluate at any time.
The argument doc specifies the documentation string for the variable.
If a
defcustomdoes not specify any:group, the last group defined withdefgroupin the same file will be used. This way, mostdefcustomdo not need an explicit:group.When you evaluate a
defcustomform with C-M-x in Emacs Lisp mode (eval-defun), a special feature ofeval-defunarranges to set the variable unconditionally, without testing whether its value is void. (The same feature applies todefvar.) See Defining Variables.If you put a
defcustomin a pre-loaded Emacs Lisp file (see Building Emacs), the standard value installed at dump time might be incorrect, e.g., because another variable that it depends on has not been assigned the right value yet. In that case, usecustom-reevaluate-setting, described below, to re-evaluate the standard value after Emacs starts up.
In addition to the keywords listed in Common Keywords, this macro accepts the following keywords:
:typetype- Use type as the data type for this option. It specifies which
values are legitimate, and how to display the value
(see Customization Types).
:optionsvalue-list- Specify the list of reasonable values for use in this
option. The user is not restricted to using only these values, but they
are offered as convenient alternatives.
This is meaningful only for certain types, currently including
hook,plistandalist. See the definition of the individual types for a description of how to use:options. :setsetfunction- Specify setfunction as the way to change the value of this
option when using the Customize interface. The function
setfunction should take two arguments, a symbol (the option
name) and the new value, and should do whatever is necessary to update
the value properly for this option (which may not mean simply setting
the option as a Lisp variable). The default for setfunction is
set-default.If you specify this keyword, the variable's documentation string should describe how to do the same job in hand-written Lisp code.
:getgetfunction- Specify getfunction as the way to extract the value of this
option. The function getfunction should take one argument, a
symbol, and should return whatever customize should use as the
“current value” for that symbol (which need not be the symbol's Lisp
value). The default is
default-value.You have to really understand the workings of Custom to use
:getcorrectly. It is meant for values that are treated in Custom as variables but are not actually stored in Lisp variables. It is almost surely a mistake to specify getfunction for a value that really is stored in a Lisp variable. :initializefunction- function should be a function used to initialize the variable
when the
defcustomis evaluated. It should take two arguments, the option name (a symbol) and the value. Here are some predefined functions meant for use in this way:custom-initialize-set- Use the variable's
:setfunction to initialize the variable, but do not reinitialize it if it is already non-void. custom-initialize-default- Like
custom-initialize-set, but use the functionset-defaultto set the variable, instead of the variable's:setfunction. This is the usual choice for a variable whose:setfunction enables or disables a minor mode; with this choice, defining the variable will not call the minor mode function, but customizing the variable will do so. custom-initialize-reset- Always use the
:setfunction to initialize the variable. If the variable is already non-void, reset it by calling the:setfunction using the current value (returned by the:getmethod). This is the default:initializefunction. custom-initialize-changed- Use the
:setfunction to initialize the variable, if it is already set or has been customized; otherwise, just useset-default. custom-initialize-safe-setcustom-initialize-safe-default- These functions behave like
custom-initialize-set(custom-initialize-default, respectively), but catch errors. If an error occurs during initialization, they set the variable tonilusingset-default, and signal no error.These functions are meant for options defined in pre-loaded files, where the standard expression may signal an error because some required variable or function is not yet defined. The value normally gets updated in startup.el, ignoring the value computed by
defcustom. After startup, if one unsets the value and reevaluates thedefcustom, the standard expression can be evaluated without error.
:riskyvalue- Set the variable's
risky-local-variableproperty to value (see File Local Variables). :safefunction- Set the variable's
safe-local-variableproperty to function (see File Local Variables). :set-aftervariables- When setting variables according to saved customizations, make sure to
set the variables variables before this one; i.e., delay
setting this variable until after those others have been handled. Use
:set-afterif setting this variable won't work properly unless those other variables already have their intended values.
It is useful to specify the :require keyword for an option
that “turns on” a certain feature. This causes Emacs to load the
feature, if it is not already loaded, whenever the option is set.
See Common Keywords. Here is an example, from the library
saveplace.el:
(defcustom save-place nil
"Non-nil means automatically save place in each file..."
:type 'boolean
:require 'saveplace
:group 'save-place)
If a customization item has a type such as hook or
alist, which supports :options, you can add additional
values to the list from outside the defcustom declaration by
calling custom-add-frequent-value. For example, if you define a
function my-lisp-mode-initialization intended to be called from
emacs-lisp-mode-hook, you might want to add that to the list of
reasonable values for emacs-lisp-mode-hook, but not by editing
its definition. You can do it thus:
(custom-add-frequent-value 'emacs-lisp-mode-hook
'my-lisp-mode-initialization)
For the customization option symbol, add value to the list of reasonable values.
The precise effect of adding a value depends on the customization type of symbol.
Internally, defcustom uses the symbol property
standard-value to record the expression for the standard value,
saved-value to record the value saved by the user with the
customization buffer, and customized-value to record the value
set by the user with the customization buffer, but not saved.
See Symbol Properties. These properties are lists, the car of
which is an expression that evaluates to the value.
This function re-evaluates the standard value of symbol, which should be a user option declared via
defcustom. If the variable was customized, this function re-evaluates the saved value instead. Then it sets the user option to that value (using the option's:setproperty if that is defined).This is useful for customizable options that are defined before their value could be computed correctly. For example, during startup Emacs calls this function for some user options that were defined in pre-loaded Emacs Lisp files, but whose initial values depend on information available only at run-time.
This function returns non-
nilif arg is a customizable variable. A customizable variable is either a variable that has astandard-valueorcustom-autoloadproperty (usually meaning it was declared withdefcustom), or an alias for another customizable variable.
Next: Applying Customizations, Previous: Variable Definitions, Up: Customization
14.4 Customization Types
When you define a user option with defcustom, you must specify
its customization type. That is a Lisp object which describes (1)
which values are legitimate and (2) how to display the value in the
customization buffer for editing.
You specify the customization type in defcustom with the
:type keyword. The argument of :type is evaluated, but
only once when the defcustom is executed, so it isn't useful
for the value to vary. Normally we use a quoted constant. For
example:
(defcustom diff-command "diff"
"The command to use to run diff."
:type '(string)
:group 'diff)
In general, a customization type is a list whose first element is a symbol, one of the customization type names defined in the following sections. After this symbol come a number of arguments, depending on the symbol. Between the type symbol and its arguments, you can optionally write keyword-value pairs (see Type Keywords).
Some type symbols do not use any arguments; those are called
simple types. For a simple type, if you do not use any
keyword-value pairs, you can omit the parentheses around the type
symbol. For example just string as a customization type is
equivalent to (string).
All customization types are implemented as widgets; see Introduction, for details.
Next: Composite Types, Up: Customization Types
14.4.1 Simple Types
This section describes all the simple customization types. For several of these customization types, the customization widget provides inline completion with C-M-i or M-<TAB>.
sexp- The value may be any Lisp object that can be printed and read back.
You can use
sexpas a fall-back for any option, if you don't want to take the time to work out a more specific type to use. integer- The value must be an integer.
number- The value must be a number (floating point or integer).
float- The value must be a floating point number.
string- The value must be a string. The customization buffer shows the string
without delimiting ‘"’ characters or ‘\’ quotes.
regexp- Like
stringexcept that the string must be a valid regular expression. character- The value must be a character code. A character code is actually an
integer, but this type shows the value by inserting the character in the
buffer, rather than by showing the number.
file- The value must be a file name. The widget provides completion.
(file :must-match t)- The value must be a file name for an existing file. The widget
provides completion.
directory- The value must be a directory name. The widget provides completion.
hook- The value must be a list of functions. This customization type is
used for hook variables. You can use the
:optionskeyword in a hook variable'sdefcustomto specify a list of functions recommended for use in the hook; See Variable Definitions. symbol- The value must be a symbol. It appears in the customization buffer as
the symbol name. The widget provides completion.
function- The value must be either a lambda expression or a function name. The
widget provides completion for function names.
variable- The value must be a variable name. The widget provides completion.
face- The value must be a symbol which is a face name. The widget provides
completion.
boolean- The value is boolean—either
nilort. Note that by usingchoiceandconsttogether (see the next section), you can specify that the value must benilort, but also specify the text to describe each value in a way that fits the specific meaning of the alternative. key-sequence- The value is a key sequence. The customization buffer shows the key
sequence using the same syntax as the kbd function. See Key Sequences.
coding-system- The value must be a coding-system name, and you can do completion with
M-<TAB>.
color- The value must be a valid color name. The widget provides completion for color names, as well as a sample and a button for selecting a color name from a list of color names shown in a *Colors* buffer.
Next: Splicing into Lists, Previous: Simple Types, Up: Customization Types
14.4.2 Composite Types
When none of the simple types is appropriate, you can use composite types, which build new types from other types or from specified data. The specified types or data are called the arguments of the composite type. The composite type normally looks like this:
(constructor arguments...)
but you can also add keyword-value pairs before the arguments, like this:
(constructor {keyword value}... arguments...)
Here is a table of constructors and how to use them to write composite types:
(conscar-type cdr-type)- The value must be a cons cell, its car must fit car-type, and
its cdr must fit cdr-type. For example,
(cons string symbol)is a customization type which matches values such as("foo" . foo).In the customization buffer, the car and cdr are displayed and edited separately, each according to their specified type.
(listelement-types...)- The value must be a list with exactly as many elements as the
element-types given; and each element must fit the
corresponding element-type.
For example,
(list integer string function)describes a list of three elements; the first element must be an integer, the second a string, and the third a function.In the customization buffer, each element is displayed and edited separately, according to the type specified for it.
(groupelement-types...)- This works like
listexcept for the formatting of text in the Custom buffer.listlabels each element value with its tag;groupdoes not. (vectorelement-types...)- Like
listexcept that the value must be a vector instead of a list. The elements work the same as inlist. (alist :key-typekey-type:value-typevalue-type)- The value must be a list of cons-cells, the car of each cell
representing a key of customization type key-type, and the
cdr of the same cell representing a value of customization type
value-type. The user can add and delete key/value pairs, and
edit both the key and the value of each pair.
If omitted, key-type and value-type default to
sexp.The user can add any key matching the specified key type, but you can give some keys a preferential treatment by specifying them with the
:options(see Variable Definitions). The specified keys will always be shown in the customize buffer (together with a suitable value), with a checkbox to include or exclude or disable the key/value pair from the alist. The user will not be able to edit the keys specified by the:optionskeyword argument.The argument to the
:optionskeywords should be a list of specifications for reasonable keys in the alist. Ordinarily, they are simply atoms, which stand for themselves. For example::options '("foo" "bar" "baz")specifies that there are three “known” keys, namely
"foo","bar"and"baz", which will always be shown first.You may want to restrict the value type for specific keys, for example, the value associated with the
"bar"key can only be an integer. You can specify this by using a list instead of an atom in the list. The first element will specify the key, like before, while the second element will specify the value type. For example::options '("foo" ("bar" integer) "baz")Finally, you may want to change how the key is presented. By default, the key is simply shown as a
const, since the user cannot change the special keys specified with the:optionskeyword. However, you may want to use a more specialized type for presenting the key, likefunction-itemif you know it is a symbol with a function binding. This is done by using a customization type specification instead of a symbol for the key.:options '("foo" ((function-item some-function) integer) "baz")Many alists use lists with two elements, instead of cons cells. For example,
(defcustom list-alist '(("foo" 1) ("bar" 2) ("baz" 3)) "Each element is a list of the form (KEY VALUE).")instead of
(defcustom cons-alist '(("foo" . 1) ("bar" . 2) ("baz" . 3)) "Each element is a cons-cell (KEY . VALUE).")Because of the way lists are implemented on top of cons cells, you can treat
list-alistin the example above as a cons cell alist, where the value type is a list with a single element containing the real value.(defcustom list-alist '(("foo" 1) ("bar" 2) ("baz" 3)) "Each element is a list of the form (KEY VALUE)." :type '(alist :value-type (group integer)))The
groupwidget is used here instead oflistonly because the formatting is better suited for the purpose.Similarly, you can have alists with more values associated with each key, using variations of this trick:
(defcustom person-data '(("brian" 50 t) ("dorith" 55 nil) ("ken" 52 t)) "Alist of basic info about people. Each element has the form (NAME AGE MALE-FLAG)." :type '(alist :value-type (group integer boolean))) (plist :key-typekey-type:value-typevalue-type)- This customization type is similar to
alist(see above), except that (i) the information is stored as a property list, (see Property Lists), and (ii) key-type, if omitted, defaults tosymbolrather thansexp. (choicealternative-types...)- The value must fit one of alternative-types. For example,
(choice integer string)allows either an integer or a string.In the customization buffer, the user selects an alternative using a menu, and can then edit the value in the usual way for that alternative.
Normally the strings in this menu are determined automatically from the choices; however, you can specify different strings for the menu by including the
:tagkeyword in the alternatives. For example, if an integer stands for a number of spaces, while a string is text to use verbatim, you might write the customization type this way,(choice (integer :tag "Number of spaces") (string :tag "Literal text"))so that the menu offers ‘Number of spaces’ and ‘Literal text’.
In any alternative for which
nilis not a valid value, other than aconst, you should specify a valid default for that alternative using the:valuekeyword. See Type Keywords.If some values are covered by more than one of the alternatives, customize will choose the first alternative that the value fits. This means you should always list the most specific types first, and the most general last. Here's an example of proper usage:
(choice (const :tag "Off" nil) symbol (sexp :tag "Other"))This way, the special value
nilis not treated like other symbols, and symbols are not treated like other Lisp expressions. (radioelement-types...)- This is similar to
choice, except that the choices are displayed using `radio buttons' rather than a menu. This has the advantage of displaying documentation for the choices when applicable and so is often a good choice for a choice between constant functions (function-itemcustomization types). (constvalue)- The value must be value—nothing else is allowed.
The main use of
constis inside ofchoice. For example,(choice integer (const nil))allows either an integer ornil.:tagis often used withconst, inside ofchoice. For example,(choice (const :tag "Yes" t) (const :tag "No" nil) (const :tag "Ask" foo))describes a variable for which
tmeans yes,nilmeans no, andfoomeans “ask”. (othervalue)- This alternative can match any Lisp value, but if the user chooses this
alternative, that selects the value value.
The main use of
otheris as the last element ofchoice. For example,(choice (const :tag "Yes" t) (const :tag "No" nil) (other :tag "Ask" foo))describes a variable for which
tmeans yes,nilmeans no, and anything else means “ask”. If the user chooses ‘Ask’ from the menu of alternatives, that specifies the valuefoo; but any other value (nott,nilorfoo) displays as ‘Ask’, just likefoo. (function-itemfunction)- Like
const, but used for values which are functions. This displays the documentation string as well as the function name. The documentation string is either the one you specify with:doc, or function's own documentation string. (variable-itemvariable)- Like
const, but used for values which are variable names. This displays the documentation string as well as the variable name. The documentation string is either the one you specify with:doc, or variable's own documentation string. (settypes...)- The value must be a list, and each element of the list must match one of
the types specified.
This appears in the customization buffer as a checklist, so that each of types may have either one corresponding element or none. It is not possible to specify two different elements that match the same one of types. For example,
(set integer symbol)allows one integer and/or one symbol in the list; it does not allow multiple integers or multiple symbols. As a result, it is rare to use nonspecific types such asintegerin aset.Most often, the types in a
setareconsttypes, as shown here:(set (const :bold) (const :italic))
Sometimes they describe possible elements in an alist:
(set (cons :tag "Height" (const height) integer) (cons :tag "Width" (const width) integer))That lets the user specify a height value optionally and a width value optionally.
(repeatelement-type)- The value must be a list and each element of the list must fit the type
element-type. This appears in the customization buffer as a
list of elements, with ‘[INS]’ and ‘[DEL]’ buttons for adding
more elements or removing elements.
(restricted-sexp :match-alternativescriteria)- This is the most general composite type construct. The value may be
any Lisp object that satisfies one of criteria. criteria
should be a list, and each element should be one of these
possibilities:
- A predicate—that is, a function of one argument that has no side
effects, and returns either
nilor non-nilaccording to the argument. Using a predicate in the list says that objects for which the predicate returns non-nilare acceptable. - A quoted constant—that is,
'object. This sort of element in the list says that object itself is an acceptable value.
For example,
(restricted-sexp :match-alternatives (integerp 't 'nil))allows integers,
tandnilas legitimate values.The customization buffer shows all legitimate values using their read syntax, and the user edits them textually.
- A predicate—that is, a function of one argument that has no side
effects, and returns either
Here is a table of the keywords you can use in keyword-value pairs in a composite type:
:tagtag- Use tag as the name of this alternative, for user communication
purposes. This is useful for a type that appears inside of a
choice. :match-alternativescriteria- Use criteria to match possible values. This is used only in
restricted-sexp. :argsargument-list- Use the elements of argument-list as the arguments of the type
construct. For instance,
(const :args (foo))is equivalent to(const foo). You rarely need to write:argsexplicitly, because normally the arguments are recognized automatically as whatever follows the last keyword-value pair.
Next: Type Keywords, Previous: Composite Types, Up: Customization Types
14.4.3 Splicing into Lists
The :inline feature lets you splice a variable number of
elements into the middle of a list or vector
customization type. You use it by adding :inline t to a type
specification which is contained in a list or vector
specification.
Normally, each entry in a list or vector type
specification describes a single element type. But when an entry
contains :inline t, the value it matches is merged directly
into the containing sequence. For example, if the entry matches a
list with three elements, those become three elements of the overall
sequence. This is analogous to ‘,@’ in a backquote construct
(see Backquote).
For example, to specify a list whose first element must be baz
and whose remaining arguments should be zero or more of foo and
bar, use this customization type:
(list (const baz) (set :inline t (const foo) (const bar)))
This matches values such as (baz), (baz foo), (baz bar)
and (baz foo bar).
When the element-type is a choice, you use :inline not
in the choice itself, but in (some of) the alternatives of the
choice. For example, to match a list which must start with a
file name, followed either by the symbol t or two strings, use
this customization type:
(list file
(choice (const t)
(list :inline t string string)))
If the user chooses the first alternative in the choice, then the
overall list has two elements and the second element is t. If
the user chooses the second alternative, then the overall list has three
elements and the second and third must be strings.
Next: Defining New Types, Previous: Splicing into Lists, Up: Customization Types
14.4.4 Type Keywords
You can specify keyword-argument pairs in a customization type after the type name symbol. Here are the keywords you can use, and their meanings:
:valuedefault- Provide a default value.
If
nilis not a valid value for the alternative, then it is essential to specify a valid default with:value.If you use this for a type that appears as an alternative inside of
choice; it specifies the default value to use, at first, if and when the user selects this alternative with the menu in the customization buffer.Of course, if the actual value of the option fits this alternative, it will appear showing the actual value, not default.
:formatformat-string- This string will be inserted in the buffer to represent the value
corresponding to the type. The following ‘%’ escapes are available
for use in format-string:
- ‘%[button%]’
- Display the text button marked as a button. The
:actionattribute specifies what the button will do if the user invokes it; its value is a function which takes two arguments—the widget which the button appears in, and the event.There is no way to specify two different buttons with different actions.
- ‘%{sample%}’
- Show sample in a special face specified by
:sample-face. - ‘%v’
- Substitute the item's value. How the value is represented depends on
the kind of item, and (for variables) on the customization type.
- ‘%d’
- Substitute the item's documentation string.
- ‘%h’
- Like ‘%d’, but if the documentation string is more than one line,
add a button to control whether to show all of it or just the first line.
- ‘%t’
- Substitute the tag here. You specify the tag with the
:tagkeyword. - ‘%%’
- Display a literal ‘%’.
:actionaction- Perform action if the user clicks on a button.
:button-faceface- Use the face face (a face name or a list of face names) for button
text displayed with ‘%[...%]’.
:button-prefixprefix:button-suffixsuffix- These specify the text to display before and after a button.
Each can be:
nil- No text is inserted.
- a string
- The string is inserted literally.
- a symbol
- The symbol's value is used.
:tagtag- Use tag (a string) as the tag for the value (or part of the value)
that corresponds to this type.
:docdoc- Use doc as the documentation string for this value (or part of the
value) that corresponds to this type. In order for this to work, you
must specify a value for
:format, and use ‘%d’ or ‘%h’ in that value.The usual reason to specify a documentation string for a type is to provide more information about the meanings of alternatives inside a
:choicetype or the parts of some other composite type. :help-echomotion-doc- When you move to this item with
widget-forwardorwidget-backward, it will display the string motion-doc in the echo area. In addition, motion-doc is used as the mousehelp-echostring and may actually be a function or form evaluated to yield a help string. If it is a function, it is called with one argument, the widget. :matchfunction- Specify how to decide whether a value matches the type. The
corresponding value, function, should be a function that accepts
two arguments, a widget and a value; it should return non-
nilif the value is acceptable. :validatefunction- Specify a validation function for input. function takes a
widget as an argument, and should return
nilif the widget's current value is valid for the widget. Otherwise, it should return the widget containing the invalid data, and set that widget's:errorproperty to a string explaining the error.
Previous: Type Keywords, Up: Customization Types
14.4.5 Defining New Types
In the previous sections we have described how to construct elaborate
type specifications for defcustom. In some cases you may want
to give such a type specification a name. The obvious case is when
you are using the same type for many user options: rather than repeat
the specification for each option, you can give the type specification
a name, and use that name each defcustom. The other case is
when a user option's value is a recursive data structure. To make it
possible for a datatype to refer to itself, it needs to have a name.
Since custom types are implemented as widgets, the way to define a new customize type is to define a new widget. We are not going to describe the widget interface here in details, see Introduction, for that. Instead we are going to demonstrate the minimal functionality needed for defining new customize types by a simple example.
(define-widget 'binary-tree-of-string 'lazy
"A binary tree made of cons-cells and strings."
:offset 4
:tag "Node"
:type '(choice (string :tag "Leaf" :value "")
(cons :tag "Interior"
:value ("" . "")
binary-tree-of-string
binary-tree-of-string)))
(defcustom foo-bar ""
"Sample variable holding a binary tree of strings."
:type 'binary-tree-of-string)
The function to define a new widget is called define-widget. The
first argument is the symbol we want to make a new widget type. The
second argument is a symbol representing an existing widget, the new
widget is going to be defined in terms of difference from the existing
widget. For the purpose of defining new customization types, the
lazy widget is perfect, because it accepts a :type keyword
argument with the same syntax as the keyword argument to
defcustom with the same name. The third argument is a
documentation string for the new widget. You will be able to see that
string with the M-x widget-browse <RET> binary-tree-of-string
<RET> command.
After these mandatory arguments follow the keyword arguments. The most
important is :type, which describes the data type we want to match
with this widget. Here a binary-tree-of-string is described as
being either a string, or a cons-cell whose car and cdr are themselves
both binary-tree-of-string. Note the reference to the widget
type we are currently in the process of defining. The :tag
attribute is a string to name the widget in the user interface, and the
:offset argument is there to ensure that child nodes are
indented four spaces relative to the parent node, making the tree
structure apparent in the customization buffer.
The defcustom shows how the new widget can be used as an ordinary
customization type.
The reason for the name lazy is that the other composite
widgets convert their inferior widgets to internal form when the
widget is instantiated in a buffer. This conversion is recursive, so
the inferior widgets will convert their inferior widgets. If
the data structure is itself recursive, this conversion is an infinite
recursion. The lazy widget prevents the recursion: it convert
its :type argument only when needed.
Next: Custom Themes, Previous: Customization Types, Up: Customization
14.5 Applying Customizations
The following functions are responsible for installing the user's
customization settings for variables and faces, respectively. When
the user invokes ‘Save for future sessions’ in the Customize
interface, that takes effect by writing a custom-set-variables
and/or a custom-set-faces form into the custom file, to be
evaluated the next time Emacs starts.
This function installs the variable customizations specified by args. Each argument in args should have the form
(var expression [now [request [comment]]])var is a variable name (a symbol), and expression is an expression which evaluates to the desired customized value.
If the
defcustomform for var has been evaluated prior to thiscustom-set-variablescall, expression is immediately evaluated, and the variable's value is set to the result. Otherwise, expression is stored into the variable'ssaved-valueproperty, to be evaluated when the relevantdefcustomis called (usually when the library defining that variable is loaded into Emacs).The now, request, and comment entries are for internal use only, and may be omitted. now, if non-
nil, means to set the variable's value now, even if the variable'sdefcustomform has not been evaluated. request is a list of features to be loaded immediately (see Named Features). comment is a string describing the customization.
This function installs the face customizations specified by args. Each argument in args should have the form
(face spec [now [comment]])face is a face name (a symbol), and spec is the customized face specification for that face (see Defining Faces).
The now and comment entries are for internal use only, and may be omitted. now, if non-
nil, means to install the face specification now, even if thedeffaceform has not been evaluated. comment is a string describing the customization.
Previous: Applying Customizations, Up: Customization
14.6 Custom Themes
Custom themes are collections of settings that can be enabled or disabled as a unit. See Custom Themes. Each Custom theme is defined by an Emacs Lisp source file, which should follow the conventions described in this section. (Instead of writing a Custom theme by hand, you can also create one using a Customize-like interface; see Creating Custom Themes.)
A Custom theme file should be named foo-theme.el, where
foo is the theme name. The first Lisp form in the file should
be a call to deftheme, and the last form should be a call to
provide-theme.
This macro declares theme (a symbol) as the name of a Custom theme. The optional argument doc should be a string describing the theme; this is the description shown when the user invokes the
describe-themecommand or types ? in the ‘*Custom Themes*’ buffer.Two special theme names are disallowed (using them causes an error):
useris a “dummy” theme that stores the user's direct customization settings, andchangedis a “dummy” theme that stores changes made outside of the Customize system.
This macro declares that the theme named theme has been fully specified.
In between deftheme and provide-theme are Lisp forms
specifying the theme settings: usually a call to
custom-theme-set-variables and/or a call to
custom-theme-set-faces.
This function specifies the Custom theme theme's variable settings. theme should be a symbol. Each argument in args should be a list of the form
(var expression [now [request [comment]]])where the list entries have the same meanings as in
custom-set-variables. See Applying Customizations.
This function specifies the Custom theme theme's face settings. theme should be a symbol. Each argument in args should be a list of the form
(face spec [now [comment]])where the list entries have the same meanings as in
custom-set-faces. See Applying Customizations.
In theory, a theme file can also contain other Lisp forms, which would be evaluated when loading the theme, but that is “bad form”. To protect against loading themes containing malicious code, Emacs displays the source file and asks for confirmation from the user before loading any non-built-in theme for the first time.
The following functions are useful for programmatically enabling and disabling themes:
This function return a non-
nilvalue if theme (a symbol) is the name of a Custom theme (i.e., a Custom theme which has been loaded into Emacs, whether or not the theme is enabled). Otherwise, it returnsnil.
This function loads the Custom theme named theme from its source file, looking for the source file in the directories specified by the variable
custom-theme-load-path. See Custom Themes. It also enables the theme (unless the optional argument no-enable is non-nil), causing its variable and face settings to take effect. It prompts the user for confirmation before loading the theme, unless the optional argument no-confirm is non-nil.
This function enables the Custom theme named theme. It signals an error if no such theme has been loaded.
This function disables the Custom theme named theme. The theme remains loaded, so that a subsequent call to
enable-themewill re-enable it.
Next: Byte Compilation, Previous: Customization, Up: Top
15 Loading
Loading a file of Lisp code means bringing its contents into the Lisp environment in the form of Lisp objects. Emacs finds and opens the file, reads the text, evaluates each form, and then closes the file. Such a file is also called a Lisp library.
The load functions evaluate all the expressions in a file just
as the eval-buffer function evaluates all the
expressions in a buffer. The difference is that the load functions
read and evaluate the text in the file as found on disk, not the text
in an Emacs buffer.
The loaded file must contain Lisp expressions, either as source code or as byte-compiled code. Each form in the file is called a top-level form. There is no special format for the forms in a loadable file; any form in a file may equally well be typed directly into a buffer and evaluated there. (Indeed, most code is tested this way.) Most often, the forms are function definitions and variable definitions.
Next: Load Suffixes, Up: Loading
15.1 How Programs Do Loading
Emacs Lisp has several interfaces for loading. For example,
autoload creates a placeholder object for a function defined in a
file; trying to call the autoloading function loads the file to get the
function's real definition (see Autoload). require loads a
file if it isn't already loaded (see Named Features). Ultimately,
all these facilities call the load function to do the work.
This function finds and opens a file of Lisp code, evaluates all the forms in it, and closes the file.
To find the file,
loadfirst looks for a file named filename.elc, that is, for a file whose name is filename with the extension ‘.elc’ appended. If such a file exists, it is loaded. If there is no file by that name, thenloadlooks for a file named filename.el. If that file exists, it is loaded. Finally, if neither of those names is found,loadlooks for a file named filename with nothing appended, and loads it if it exists. (Theloadfunction is not clever about looking at filename. In the perverse case of a file named foo.el.el, evaluation of(load "foo.el")will indeed find it.)If Auto Compression mode is enabled, as it is by default, then if
loadcan not find a file, it searches for a compressed version of the file before trying other file names. It decompresses and loads it if it exists. It looks for compressed versions by appending each of the suffixes injka-compr-load-suffixesto the file name. The value of this variable must be a list of strings. Its standard value is(".gz").If the optional argument nosuffix is non-
nil, thenloaddoes not try the suffixes ‘.elc’ and ‘.el’. In this case, you must specify the precise file name you want, except that, if Auto Compression mode is enabled,loadwill still usejka-compr-load-suffixesto find compressed versions. By specifying the precise file name and usingtfor nosuffix, you can prevent file names like foo.el.el from being tried.If the optional argument must-suffix is non-
nil, thenloadinsists that the file name used must end in either ‘.el’ or ‘.elc’ (possibly extended with a compression suffix), unless it contains an explicit directory name.If filename is a relative file name, such as foo or baz/foo.bar,
loadsearches for the file using the variableload-path. It appends filename to each of the directories listed inload-path, and loads the first file it finds whose name matches. The current default directory is tried only if it is specified inload-path, wherenilstands for the default directory.loadtries all three possible suffixes in the first directory inload-path, then all three suffixes in the second directory, and so on. See Library Search.Whatever the name under which the file is eventually found, and the directory where Emacs found it, Emacs sets the value of the variable
load-file-nameto that file's name.If you get a warning that foo.elc is older than foo.el, it means you should consider recompiling foo.el. See Byte Compilation.
When loading a source file (not compiled),
loadperforms character set translation just as Emacs would do when visiting the file. See Coding Systems.When loading an uncompiled file, Emacs tries to expand any macros that the file contains (see Macros). We refer to this as eager macro expansion. Doing this (rather than deferring the expansion until the relevant code runs) can significantly speed up the execution of uncompiled code. Sometimes, this macro expansion cannot be done, owing to a cyclic dependency. In the simplest example of this, the file you are loading refers to a macro defined in another file, and that file in turn requires the file you are loading. This is generally harmless. Emacs prints a warning (‘Eager macro-expansion skipped due to cycle...’) giving details of the problem, but it still loads the file, just leaving the macro unexpanded for now. You may wish to restructure your code so that this does not happen. Loading a compiled file does not cause macroexpansion, because this should already have happened during compilation. See Compiling Macros.
Messages like ‘Loading foo...’ and ‘Loading foo...done’ appear in the echo area during loading unless nomessage is non-
nil.Any unhandled errors while loading a file terminate loading. If the load was done for the sake of
autoload, any function definitions made during the loading are undone.If
loadcan't find the file to load, then normally it signals the errorfile-error(with ‘Cannot open load file filename’). But if missing-ok is non-nil, thenloadjust returnsnil.You can use the variable
load-read-functionto specify a function forloadto use instead ofreadfor reading expressions. See below.
loadreturnstif the file loads successfully.
This command loads the file filename. If filename is a relative file name, then the current default directory is assumed. This command does not use
load-path, and does not append suffixes. However, it does look for compressed versions (if Auto Compression Mode is enabled). Use this command if you wish to specify precisely the file name to load.
This command loads the library named library. It is equivalent to
load, except for the way it reads its argument interactively. See Lisp Libraries.
This variable is non-
nilif Emacs is in the process of loading a file, and it isnilotherwise.
When Emacs is in the process of loading a file, this variable's value is the name of that file, as Emacs found it during the search described earlier in this section.
This variable specifies an alternate expression-reading function for
loadandeval-regionto use instead ofread. The function should accept one argument, just asreaddoes.Normally, the variable's value is
nil, which means those functions should useread.Instead of using this variable, it is cleaner to use another, newer feature: to pass the function as the read-function argument to
eval-region. See Eval.
For information about how load is used in building Emacs, see
Building Emacs.
Next: Library Search, Previous: How Programs Do Loading, Up: Loading
15.2 Load Suffixes
We now describe some technical details about the exact suffixes that
load tries.
This is a list of suffixes indicating (compiled or source) Emacs Lisp files. It should not include the empty string.
loaduses these suffixes in order when it appends Lisp suffixes to the specified file name. The standard value is(".elc" ".el")which produces the behavior described in the previous section.
This is a list of suffixes that indicate representations of the same file. This list should normally start with the empty string. When
loadsearches for a file it appends the suffixes in this list, in order, to the file name, before searching for another file.Enabling Auto Compression mode appends the suffixes in
jka-compr-load-suffixesto this list and disabling Auto Compression mode removes them again. The standard value ofload-file-rep-suffixesif Auto Compression mode is disabled is(""). Given that the standard value ofjka-compr-load-suffixesis(".gz"), the standard value ofload-file-rep-suffixesif Auto Compression mode is enabled is("" ".gz").
This function returns the list of all suffixes that
loadshould try, in order, when its must-suffix argument is non-nil. This takes bothload-suffixesandload-file-rep-suffixesinto account. Ifload-suffixes,jka-compr-load-suffixesandload-file-rep-suffixesall have their standard values, this function returns(".elc" ".elc.gz" ".el" ".el.gz")if Auto Compression mode is enabled and(".elc" ".el")if Auto Compression mode is disabled.
To summarize, load normally first tries the suffixes in the
value of (get-load-suffixes) and then those in
load-file-rep-suffixes. If nosuffix is non-nil,
it skips the former group, and if must-suffix is non-nil,
it skips the latter group.
Next: Loading Non-ASCII, Previous: Load Suffixes, Up: Loading
15.3 Library Search
When Emacs loads a Lisp library, it searches for the library
in a list of directories specified by the variable load-path.
The value of this variable is a list of directories to search when loading files with
load. Each element is a string (which must be a directory name) ornil(which stands for the current working directory).
Each time Emacs starts up, it sets up the value of load-path
in several steps. First, it initializes load-path to the
directories specified by the environment variable EMACSLOADPATH,
if that exists. The syntax of EMACSLOADPATH is the same as used
for PATH; directory names are separated by ‘:’ (or
‘;’, on some operating systems), and ‘.’ stands for the
current default directory. Here is an example of how to set
EMACSLOADPATH variable from sh:
export EMACSLOADPATH
EMACSLOADPATH=/home/foo/.emacs.d/lisp:/opt/emacs/lisp
Here is how to set it from csh:
setenv EMACSLOADPATH /home/foo/.emacs.d/lisp:/opt/emacs/lisp
If EMACSLOADPATH is not set (which is usually the case), Emacs
initializes load-path with the following two directories:
"/usr/local/share/emacs/version/site-lisp"
and
"/usr/local/share/emacs/site-lisp"
The first one is for locally installed packages for a particular Emacs version; the second is for locally installed packages meant for use with all installed Emacs versions.
If you run Emacs from the directory where it was built—that is, an
executable that has not been formally installed—Emacs puts two more
directories in load-path. These are the lisp and
site-lisp subdirectories of the main build directory. (Both
are represented as absolute file names.)
Next, Emacs “expands” the initial list of directories in
load-path by adding the subdirectories of those directories.
Both immediate subdirectories and subdirectories multiple levels down
are added. But it excludes subdirectories whose names do not start
with a letter or digit, and subdirectories named RCS or
CVS, and subdirectories containing a file named
.nosearch.
Next, Emacs adds any extra load directory that you specify using the ‘-L’ command-line option (see Action Arguments). It also adds the directories where optional packages are installed, if any (see Packaging Basics).
It is common to add code to one's init file (see Init File) to
add one or more directories to load-path. For example:
(push "~/.emacs.d/lisp" load-path)
Dumping Emacs uses a special value of load-path. If the
value of load-path at the end of dumping is unchanged (that is,
still the same special value), the dumped Emacs switches to the
ordinary load-path value when it starts up, as described above.
But if load-path has any other value at the end of dumping,
that value is used for execution of the dumped Emacs also.
This command finds the precise file name for library library. It searches for the library in the same way
loaddoes, and the argument nosuffix has the same meaning as inload: don't add suffixes ‘.elc’ or ‘.el’ to the specified name library.If the path is non-
nil, that list of directories is used instead ofload-path.When
locate-libraryis called from a program, it returns the file name as a string. When the user runslocate-libraryinteractively, the argument interactive-call ist, and this tellslocate-libraryto display the file name in the echo area.
This command shows a list of shadowed Emacs Lisp files. A shadowed file is one that will not normally be loaded, despite being in a directory on
load-path, due to the existence of another similarly-named file in a directory earlier onload-path.For instance, suppose
load-pathis set to("/opt/emacs/site-lisp" "/usr/share/emacs/23.3/lisp")and that both these directories contain a file named foo.el. Then
(require 'foo)never loads the file in the second directory. Such a situation might indicate a problem in the way Emacs was installed.When called from Lisp, this function prints a message listing the shadowed files, instead of displaying them in a buffer. If the optional argument
stringpis non-nil, it instead returns the shadowed files as a string.
15.4 Loading Non-ASCII Characters
When Emacs Lisp programs contain string constants with non-ASCII characters, these can be represented within Emacs either as unibyte strings or as multibyte strings (see Text Representations). Which representation is used depends on how the file is read into Emacs. If it is read with decoding into multibyte representation, the text of the Lisp program will be multibyte text, and its string constants will be multibyte strings. If a file containing Latin-1 characters (for example) is read without decoding, the text of the program will be unibyte text, and its string constants will be unibyte strings. See Coding Systems.
In most Emacs Lisp programs, the fact that non-ASCII
strings are multibyte strings should not be noticeable, since
inserting them in unibyte buffers converts them to unibyte
automatically. However, if this does make a difference, you can force
a particular Lisp file to be interpreted as unibyte by writing
‘coding: raw-text’ in a local variables section. With
that designator, the file will unconditionally be interpreted as
unibyte. This can matter when making keybindings to
non-ASCII characters written as ?vliteral.
Next: Repeated Loading, Previous: Loading Non-ASCII, Up: Loading
15.5 Autoload
The autoload facility lets you register the existence of a function or macro, but put off loading the file that defines it. The first call to the function automatically loads the proper library, in order to install the real definition and other associated code, then runs the real definition as if it had been loaded all along. Autoloading can also be triggered by looking up the documentation of the function or macro (see Documentation Basics).
There are two ways to set up an autoloaded function: by calling
autoload, and by writing a special “magic” comment in the
source before the real definition. autoload is the low-level
primitive for autoloading; any Lisp program can call autoload at
any time. Magic comments are the most convenient way to make a function
autoload, for packages installed along with Emacs. These comments do
nothing on their own, but they serve as a guide for the command
update-file-autoloads, which constructs calls to autoload
and arranges to execute them when Emacs is built.
This function defines the function (or macro) named function so as to load automatically from filename. The string filename specifies the file to load to get the real definition of function.
If filename does not contain either a directory name, or the suffix
.elor.elc, this function insists on adding one of these suffixes, and it will not load from a file whose name is just filename with no added suffix. (The variableload-suffixesspecifies the exact required suffixes.)The argument docstring is the documentation string for the function. Specifying the documentation string in the call to
autoloadmakes it possible to look at the documentation without loading the function's real definition. Normally, this should be identical to the documentation string in the function definition itself. If it isn't, the function definition's documentation string takes effect when it is loaded.If interactive is non-
nil, that says function can be called interactively. This lets completion in M-x work without loading function's real definition. The complete interactive specification is not given here; it's not needed unless the user actually calls function, and when that happens, it's time to load the real definition.You can autoload macros and keymaps as well as ordinary functions. Specify type as
macroif function is really a macro. Specify type askeymapif function is really a keymap. Various parts of Emacs need to know this information without loading the real definition.An autoloaded keymap loads automatically during key lookup when a prefix key's binding is the symbol function. Autoloading does not occur for other kinds of access to the keymap. In particular, it does not happen when a Lisp program gets the keymap from the value of a variable and calls
define-key; not even if the variable name is the same symbol function.if function already has non-void function definition that is not an autoload object, this function does nothing and returns
nil. Otherwise, it constructs an autoload object (see Autoload Type), and stores it as the function definition for function. The autoload object has this form:(autoload filename docstring interactive type)For example,
(symbol-function 'run-prolog) ⇒ (autoload "prolog" 169681 t nil)In this case,
"prolog"is the name of the file to load, 169681 refers to the documentation string in the emacs/etc/DOC-version file (see Documentation Basics),tmeans the function is interactive, andnilthat it is not a macro or a keymap.
This function returns non-
nilif object is an autoload object. For example, to check ifrun-prologis defined as an autoloaded function, evaluate(autoloadp (symbol-function 'run-prolog))
The autoloaded file usually contains other definitions and may require
or provide one or more features. If the file is not completely loaded
(due to an error in the evaluation of its contents), any function
definitions or provide calls that occurred during the load are
undone. This is to ensure that the next attempt to call any function
autoloading from this file will try again to load the file. If not for
this, then some of the functions in the file might be defined by the
aborted load, but fail to work properly for the lack of certain
subroutines not loaded successfully because they come later in the file.
If the autoloaded file fails to define the desired Lisp function or
macro, then an error is signaled with data "Autoloading failed to
define function function-name".
A magic autoload comment (often called an autoload cookie)
consists of ‘;;;###autoload’, on a line by itself,
just before the real definition of the function in its
autoloadable source file. The command M-x update-file-autoloads
writes a corresponding autoload call into loaddefs.el.
(The string that serves as the autoload cookie and the name of the
file generated by update-file-autoloads can be changed from the
above defaults, see below.)
Building Emacs loads loaddefs.el and thus calls autoload.
M-x update-directory-autoloads is even more powerful; it updates
autoloads for all files in the current directory.
The same magic comment can copy any kind of form into
loaddefs.el. The form following the magic comment is copied
verbatim, except if it is one of the forms which the autoload
facility handles specially (e.g., by conversion into an
autoload call). The forms which are not copied verbatim are
the following:
- Definitions for function or function-like objects:
defunanddefmacro; alsocl-defunandcl-defmacro(see Argument Lists), anddefine-overloadable-function(see the commentary in mode-local.el).- Definitions for major or minor modes:
define-minor-mode,define-globalized-minor-mode,define-generic-mode,define-derived-mode,easy-mmode-define-minor-mode,easy-mmode-define-global-mode,define-compilation-mode, anddefine-global-minor-mode.- Other definition types:
defcustom,defgroup,defclass(see EIEIO), anddefine-skeleton(see the commentary in skeleton.el).
You can also use a magic comment to execute a form at build time without executing it when the file itself is loaded. To do this, write the form on the same line as the magic comment. Since it is in a comment, it does nothing when you load the source file; but M-x update-file-autoloads copies it to loaddefs.el, where it is executed while building Emacs.
The following example shows how doctor is prepared for
autoloading with a magic comment:
;;;###autoload
(defun doctor ()
"Switch to *doctor* buffer and start giving psychotherapy."
(interactive)
(switch-to-buffer "*doctor*")
(doctor-mode))
Here's what that produces in loaddefs.el:
(autoload (quote doctor) "doctor" "\
Switch to *doctor* buffer and start giving psychotherapy.
\(fn)" t nil)
The backslash and newline immediately following the double-quote are a
convention used only in the preloaded uncompiled Lisp files such as
loaddefs.el; they tell make-docfile to put the
documentation string in the etc/DOC file. See Building Emacs.
See also the commentary in lib-src/make-docfile.c. ‘(fn)’
in the usage part of the documentation string is replaced with the
function's name when the various help functions (see Help Functions) display it.
If you write a function definition with an unusual macro that is not
one of the known and recognized function definition methods, use of an
ordinary magic autoload comment would copy the whole definition into
loaddefs.el. That is not desirable. You can put the desired
autoload call into loaddefs.el instead by writing this:
;;;###autoload (autoload 'foo "myfile")
(mydefunmacro foo
...)
You can use a non-default string as the autoload cookie and have the corresponding autoload calls written into a file whose name is different from the default loaddefs.el. Emacs provides two variables to control this:
The value of this variable should be a string whose syntax is a Lisp comment. M-x update-file-autoloads copies the Lisp form that follows the cookie into the autoload file it generates. The default value of this variable is
";;;###autoload".
The value of this variable names an Emacs Lisp file where the autoload calls should go. The default value is loaddefs.el, but you can override that, e.g., in the “Local Variables” section of a .el file (see File Local Variables). The autoload file is assumed to contain a trailer starting with a formfeed character.
The following function may be used to explicitly load the library specified by an autoload object:
This function performs the loading specified by autoload, which should be an autoload object. The optional argument name, if non-
nil, should be a symbol whose function value is autoload; in that case, the return value of this function is the symbol's new function value. If the value of the optional argument macro-only ismacro, this function avoids loading a function, only a macro.
Next: Named Features, Previous: Autoload, Up: Loading
15.6 Repeated Loading
You can load a given file more than once in an Emacs session. For example, after you have rewritten and reinstalled a function definition by editing it in a buffer, you may wish to return to the original version; you can do this by reloading the file it came from.
When you load or reload files, bear in mind that the load and
load-library functions automatically load a byte-compiled file
rather than a non-compiled file of similar name. If you rewrite a file
that you intend to save and reinstall, you need to byte-compile the new
version; otherwise Emacs will load the older, byte-compiled file instead
of your newer, non-compiled file! If that happens, the message
displayed when loading the file includes, ‘(compiled; note, source is
newer)’, to remind you to recompile it.
When writing the forms in a Lisp library file, keep in mind that the
file might be loaded more than once. For example, think about whether
each variable should be reinitialized when you reload the library;
defvar does not change the value if the variable is already
initialized. (See Defining Variables.)
The simplest way to add an element to an alist is like this:
(push '(leif-mode " Leif") minor-mode-alist)
But this would add multiple elements if the library is reloaded. To
avoid the problem, use add-to-list (see List Variables):
(add-to-list 'minor-mode-alist '(leif-mode " Leif"))
Occasionally you will want to test explicitly whether a library has
already been loaded. If the library uses provide to provide a
named feature, you can use featurep earlier in the file to test
whether the provide call has been executed before (see Named Features). Alternatively, you could use something like this:
(defvar foo-was-loaded nil)
(unless foo-was-loaded
execute-first-time-only
(setq foo-was-loaded t))
Next: Where Defined, Previous: Repeated Loading, Up: Loading
15.7 Features
provide and require are an alternative to
autoload for loading files automatically. They work in terms of
named features. Autoloading is triggered by calling a specific
function, but a feature is loaded the first time another program asks
for it by name.
A feature name is a symbol that stands for a collection of functions, variables, etc. The file that defines them should provide the feature. Another program that uses them may ensure they are defined by requiring the feature. This loads the file of definitions if it hasn't been loaded already.
To require the presence of a feature, call require with the
feature name as argument. require looks in the global variable
features to see whether the desired feature has been provided
already. If not, it loads the feature from the appropriate file. This
file should call provide at the top level to add the feature to
features; if it fails to do so, require signals an error.
For example, in idlwave.el, the definition for
idlwave-complete-filename includes the following code:
(defun idlwave-complete-filename ()
"Use the comint stuff to complete a file name."
(require 'comint)
(let* ((comint-file-name-chars "~/A-Za-z0-9+_.$#%={}\\-")
(comint-completion-addsuffix nil)
...)
(comint-dynamic-complete-filename)))
The expression (require 'comint) loads the file comint.el
if it has not yet been loaded, ensuring that
comint-dynamic-complete-filename is defined. Features are
normally named after the files that provide them, so that
require need not be given the file name. (Note that it is
important that the require statement be outside the body of the
let. Loading a library while its variables are let-bound can
have unintended consequences, namely the variables becoming unbound
after the let exits.)
The comint.el file contains the following top-level expression:
(provide 'comint)
This adds comint to the global features list, so that
(require 'comint) will henceforth know that nothing needs to be
done.
When require is used at top level in a file, it takes effect
when you byte-compile that file (see Byte Compilation) as well as
when you load it. This is in case the required package contains macros
that the byte compiler must know about. It also avoids byte compiler
warnings for functions and variables defined in the file loaded with
require.
Although top-level calls to require are evaluated during
byte compilation, provide calls are not. Therefore, you can
ensure that a file of definitions is loaded before it is byte-compiled
by including a provide followed by a require for the same
feature, as in the following example.
(provide 'my-feature) ; Ignored by byte compiler,
; evaluated by load.
(require 'my-feature) ; Evaluated by byte compiler.
The compiler ignores the provide, then processes the
require by loading the file in question. Loading the file does
execute the provide call, so the subsequent require call
does nothing when the file is loaded.
This function announces that feature is now loaded, or being loaded, into the current Emacs session. This means that the facilities associated with feature are or will be available for other Lisp programs.
The direct effect of calling
provideis if not already in features then to add feature to the front of that list and call anyeval-after-loadcode waiting for it (see Hooks for Loading). The argument feature must be a symbol.providereturns feature.If provided, subfeatures should be a list of symbols indicating a set of specific subfeatures provided by this version of feature. You can test the presence of a subfeature using
featurep. The idea of subfeatures is that you use them when a package (which is one feature) is complex enough to make it useful to give names to various parts or functionalities of the package, which might or might not be loaded, or might or might not be present in a given version. See Network Feature Testing, for an example.features ⇒ (bar bish) (provide 'foo) ⇒ foo features ⇒ (foo bar bish)When a file is loaded to satisfy an autoload, and it stops due to an error in the evaluation of its contents, any function definitions or
providecalls that occurred during the load are undone. See Autoload.
This function checks whether feature is present in the current Emacs session (using
(featurepfeature); see below). The argument feature must be a symbol.If the feature is not present, then
requireloads filename withload. If filename is not supplied, then the name of the symbol feature is used as the base file name to load. However, in this case,requireinsists on finding feature with an added ‘.el’ or ‘.elc’ suffix (possibly extended with a compression suffix); a file whose name is just feature won't be used. (The variableload-suffixesspecifies the exact required Lisp suffixes.)If noerror is non-
nil, that suppresses errors from actual loading of the file. In that case,requirereturnsnilif loading the file fails. Normally,requirereturns feature.If loading the file succeeds but does not provide feature,
requiresignals an error, ‘Required feature feature was not provided’.
This function returns
tif feature has been provided in the current Emacs session (i.e., if feature is a member offeatures.) If subfeature is non-nil, then the function returnstonly if that subfeature is provided as well (i.e., if subfeature is a member of thesubfeatureproperty of the feature symbol.)
The value of this variable is a list of symbols that are the features loaded in the current Emacs session. Each symbol was put in this list with a call to
provide. The order of the elements in thefeatureslist is not significant.
Next: Unloading, Previous: Named Features, Up: Loading
15.8 Which File Defined a Certain Symbol
This function returns the name of the file that defined symbol. If type is
nil, then any kind of definition is acceptable. If type isdefun,defvar, ordefface, that specifies function definition, variable definition, or face definition only.The value is normally an absolute file name. It can also be
nil, if the definition is not associated with any file. If symbol specifies an autoloaded function, the value can be a relative file name without extension.
The basis for symbol-file is the data in the variable
load-history.
The value of this variable is an alist that associates the names of loaded library files with the names of the functions and variables they defined, as well as the features they provided or required.
Each element in this alist describes one loaded library (including libraries that are preloaded at startup). It is a list whose car is the absolute file name of the library (a string). The rest of the list elements have these forms:
- var
- The symbol var was defined as a variable.
(defun .fun)- The function fun was defined.
(t .fun)- The function fun was previously an autoload before this library redefined it as a function. The following element is always
(defun .fun), which represents defining fun as a function.(autoload .fun)- The function fun was defined as an autoload.
(defface .face)- The face face was defined.
(require .feature)- The feature feature was required.
(provide .feature)- The feature feature was provided.
The value of
load-historymay have one element whose car isnil. This element describes definitions made witheval-bufferon a buffer that is not visiting a file.
The command eval-region updates load-history, but does so
by adding the symbols defined to the element for the file being visited,
rather than replacing that element. See Eval.
Next: Hooks for Loading, Previous: Where Defined, Up: Loading
15.9 Unloading
You can discard the functions and variables loaded by a library to
reclaim memory for other Lisp objects. To do this, use the function
unload-feature:
This command unloads the library that provided feature feature. It undefines all functions, macros, and variables defined in that library with
defun,defalias,defsubst,defmacro,defconst,defvar, anddefcustom. It then restores any autoloads formerly associated with those symbols. (Loading saves these in theautoloadproperty of the symbol.)Before restoring the previous definitions,
unload-featurerunsremove-hookto remove functions in the library from certain hooks. These hooks include variables whose names end in ‘-hook’ (or the deprecated suffix ‘-hooks’), plus those listed inunload-feature-special-hooks, as well asauto-mode-alist. This is to prevent Emacs from ceasing to function because important hooks refer to functions that are no longer defined.Standard unloading activities also undoes ELP profiling of functions in that library, unprovides any features provided by the library, and cancels timers held in variables defined by the library.
If these measures are not sufficient to prevent malfunction, a library can define an explicit unloader named feature
-unload-function. If that symbol is defined as a function,unload-featurecalls it with no arguments before doing anything else. It can do whatever is appropriate to unload the library. If it returnsnil,unload-featureproceeds to take the normal unload actions. Otherwise it considers the job to be done.Ordinarily,
unload-featurerefuses to unload a library on which other loaded libraries depend. (A library a depends on library b if a contains arequirefor b.) If the optional argument force is non-nil, dependencies are ignored and you can unload any library.
The unload-feature function is written in Lisp; its actions are
based on the variable load-history.
This variable holds a list of hooks to be scanned before unloading a library, to remove functions defined in the library.
15.10 Hooks for Loading
You can ask for code to be executed each time Emacs loads a library,
by using the variable after-load-functions:
This abnormal hook is run after loading a file. Each function in the hook is called with a single argument, the absolute filename of the file that was just loaded.
If you want code to be executed when a particular library is
loaded, use the function eval-after-load:
This function arranges to evaluate form at the end of loading the file library, each time library is loaded. If library is already loaded, it evaluates form right away. Don't forget to quote form!
You don't need to give a directory or extension in the file name library. Normally, you just give a bare file name, like this:
(eval-after-load "edebug" '(def-edebug-spec c-point t))To restrict which files can trigger the evaluation, include a directory or an extension or both in library. Only a file whose absolute true name (i.e., the name with all symbolic links chased out) matches all the given name components will match. In the following example, my_inst.elc or my_inst.elc.gz in some directory
..../foo/barwill trigger the evaluation, but not my_inst.el:(eval-after-load "foo/bar/my_inst.elc" ...)library can also be a feature (i.e., a symbol), in which case form is evaluated at the end of any file where
(providelibrary)is called.An error in form does not undo the load, but does prevent execution of the rest of form.
Normally, well-designed Lisp programs should not use
eval-after-load. If you need to examine and set the variables
defined in another library (those meant for outside use), you can do
it immediately—there is no need to wait until the library is loaded.
If you need to call functions defined by that library, you should load
the library, preferably with require (see Named Features).
This variable stores an alist built by
eval-after-load, containing the expressions to evaluate when certain libraries are loaded. Each element looks like this:(regexp-or-feature forms...)The key regexp-or-feature is either a regular expression or a symbol, and the value is a list of forms. The forms are evaluated when the key matches the absolute true name or feature name of the library being loaded.
Next: Advising Functions, Previous: Loading, Up: Top
16 Byte Compilation
Emacs Lisp has a compiler that translates functions written in Lisp into a special representation called byte-code that can be executed more efficiently. The compiler replaces Lisp function definitions with byte-code. When a byte-code function is called, its definition is evaluated by the byte-code interpreter.
Because the byte-compiled code is evaluated by the byte-code interpreter, instead of being executed directly by the machine's hardware (as true compiled code is), byte-code is completely transportable from machine to machine without recompilation. It is not, however, as fast as true compiled code.
In general, any version of Emacs can run byte-compiled code produced by recent earlier versions of Emacs, but the reverse is not true.
If you do not want a Lisp file to be compiled, ever, put a file-local
variable binding for no-byte-compile into it, like this:
;; -*-no-byte-compile: t; -*-
16.1 Performance of Byte-Compiled Code
A byte-compiled function is not as efficient as a primitive function written in C, but runs much faster than the version written in Lisp. Here is an example:
(defun silly-loop (n)
"Return the time, in seconds, to run N iterations of a loop."
(let ((t1 (float-time)))
(while (> (setq n (1- n)) 0))
(- (float-time) t1)))
⇒ silly-loop
(silly-loop 50000000)
⇒ 10.235304117202759
(byte-compile 'silly-loop)
⇒ [Compiled code not shown]
(silly-loop 50000000)
⇒ 3.705854892730713
In this example, the interpreted code required 10 seconds to run, whereas the byte-compiled code required less than 4 seconds. These results are representative, but actual results may vary.
Next: Docs and Compilation, Previous: Speed of Byte-Code, Up: Byte Compilation
16.2 Byte-Compilation Functions
You can byte-compile an individual function or macro definition with
the byte-compile function. You can compile a whole file with
byte-compile-file, or several files with
byte-recompile-directory or batch-byte-compile.
Sometimes, the byte compiler produces warning and/or error messages (see Compiler Errors, for details). These messages are recorded in a buffer called *Compile-Log*, which uses Compilation mode. See Compilation Mode.
Be careful when writing macro calls in files that you intend to
byte-compile. Since macro calls are expanded when they are compiled,
the macros need to be loaded into Emacs or the byte compiler will not
do the right thing. The usual way to handle this is with
require forms which specify the files containing the needed
macro definitions (see Named Features). Normally, the
byte compiler does not evaluate the code that it is compiling, but it
handles require forms specially, by loading the specified
libraries. To avoid loading the macro definition files when someone
runs the compiled program, write eval-when-compile
around the require calls (see Eval During Compile). For
more details, See Compiling Macros.
Inline (defsubst) functions are less troublesome; if you
compile a call to such a function before its definition is known, the
call will still work right, it will just run slower.
This function byte-compiles the function definition of symbol, replacing the previous definition with the compiled one. The function definition of symbol must be the actual code for the function;
byte-compiledoes not handle function indirection. The return value is the byte-code function object which is the compiled definition of symbol (see Byte-Code Objects).(defun factorial (integer) "Compute factorial of INTEGER." (if (= 1 integer) 1 (* integer (factorial (1- integer))))) ⇒ factorial (byte-compile 'factorial) ⇒ #[(integer) "^H\301U\203^H^@\301\207\302^H\303^HS!\"\